Day 1, Monday AM, July 23, 2001
Working Group, Morning Session
Summary. In the morning Mrs Daes annonuces this is the last
time she will chair the WGIP. In the afternoon, a special question and answer
session is held with the newly appointed Special Rapporteur.
OPENING STATEMENT TO THE NINETHEENTH SESSION OF THE WORKING
GROUP ON INDIGENOUS POPULATIONS
By the Chairperson Rapporteur prof. Eric- Irene A. Daes
* Distinguished Representative of the High Commissioner for
Human Rights Ms. Stefanie Grant * Dear Colleagues-members of the working group
on Indigenous Populations * Excellencies * Esteemed Elders, Grant chiefs and
Chiefs and representatives of the world's Indigenous peoples * Distinguished
Representatives of Observer Governments, United Nations organs and bodies, specialized
agencies Intergovernmental and Non- Governmental Organizations.
At the outset, I would like to express my grateful thanks to
my collegues and friends for electing me as Chairperson-Rapporteur of this of
historic importance Working group. In particular, I would like to express my
gratitude to Professors Alfonso Martinez, Motoc and Yokota, and Judge Guisse
for their generous and kind words. It is a great honor for me to be once again
charged with the responsibility of chairing the United Nations Working Group
on Indigenous Populations. I am conscious of the trust that my distinguished
Colleagues members of the Working Group confer upon me. I take this opportunity
of assuring them as well as all participants that I undertake the duties as
Chairperson- Rapporteur of this body with great seriousness and deep responsibility.
It is my intention to conduct the nineteenth session of the working Group, as
I have done since I was elected Chairperson in 1984, in a open, equitable and
constructive manner. We have established working practices, which I believe
have earned this Working Group the appreciation and deep respect of indigenous
peoples, observer Governments and other participants. As I will explain, in
a few minutes, we have a forum in which serious and often distressing situations
can be discussed and understood better at a unique United Nations forum, where
positive actions and solutions can be shared and promoted. I wish to continue
to maintain this liberal and democratic spirit of freedom, openness, cooperation,
frankness and constructive dialogue in the five days that follow.
I take this opportunity of welcoming all participants to the
nineteenth session of the working Group on Indigenous Populations. I know that
some indigenous representatives have traveled long distances at great expense
and we the members of the working group greatly appreciate the efforts you have
made in being with us to share your experiences and to, make your substantial
contribution to our work. I offer a special welcome to the 79 indigenous representatives
that have been assisted by the United Nations Voluntary Fund for Indigenous
Populations, (as well as the Indigenous fellows who are participating in the
United Nations Indigenous Fellowship Programme within the office of the high
Commissioner for Human rights. In this regard, I would like to express my gratitude
to donors of both the Voluntary fund for Indigenous Populations and the Voluntary
Fund for the International Decade of the world's Indigenous people. The voluntary
contributions have allowed the High Commissioner on behalf of the Secretary
General to approve, as I have already stated, 79 travel grants for indigenous
representatives to participate in the Working Group during its current session.
The voluntary contributions have also enabled the High Commissioner Office for
Human Rights, and the competent Advisory Group to allocate Grants to 30 projects
and programmes under the Decade to promote the Human Rights of the Indigenous
peoples. I would like, once again, to appeal to both regular and potential donors
to support the activities of both funds in order to enable them to continue
effectively fulfill their mandates.
The Commission on Human Rights by its resolution 2001/57 established
the position of a Special Rapporteur on the situation on human rights and fundamental
freedoms of indigenous people. A few weeks ago the Chairman of the Commission
on Human Rights appointed Mr. Rodolfo Stavenhagen from Mexico as Special Rapporteur.
He will be present with us during the Entire Working Group. I take this opportunity
to welcome Mr. Stavenhagen and wishing him every success in his work within
the framework of his mandate. It is my intention to invite Mr. Stavenhagen to
meet with the indigenous representatives in room XVIII, today at 15.00, making
use of the interpretation facilities available. The establishment of the institution
of the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms
of indigenous peoples, constitutes an additional international mechanism for
the protection of the rights of indigenous peoples. Of course much depends on
a fair, just, transparent and effective implementation of its mandate and the
relevant United Nations system's resolutions.
Distinguished participants, As the Chairperson - Rapporteur
for now 18 years, you will allow me to make some general comments and express
some views before commencing our work. It is with a feeling of great sadness
that I address you from this podium for the last time, as the chairperson-rapporteur
of the Working Group, a position that I have held with a deep sense of honor
and responsibility, for so many years. You have all been a large part of my
life and you are all part of what I believe has been the most important, and
the most rewarding task that I have ever undertaken: promoting and defending
the human rights of indigenous peoples at the international level throughout
the United Nations system. I will miss you all. Despite the difficult decisions
we have had to make, and the many disagreements we may have had we have struggled
together, in a spirit of serious commitment and open constructive dialogue,
to set a good example for the international community. Together, we represent
something larger and more powerful than the legal structures and studies we
have debated and drafted here. We represent a new kind of dialogue between governments
and indigenous peoples - a crucial step in the development of a democratic world
order.
I can say, with great pride, that this Working Group led the
way, in the 1980s, to the most far- reaching recent reform of the United Nations
system: a quantum leap in the participation of non-governmental organizations
at nearly all levels of decision making, accompanied by a significant increase
in the representative diversity of NGOs. The United Nations has taken serious
steps towards realizing the democratic ideal stated the Preamble of its Charter
: "We the Peoples of the United Nations"...
Gradually, the United Nations is becoming a true form of nations,
peoples and communities. And indigenous peoples were the first grassroots movement
to gain direct access to the United Nations - and that achievement began here,
in the Working Group.
That was not our only achievement. The Working Group has provided
a global democratic and liberal forum and gathering place for indigenous peoples
themselves for about 20 years. During the same period, indigenous peoples have
formed hundreds of local, national and regional organizations to represent their
interests; but in practical terms, the working group has been the international
organization of indigenous peoples - and as such, it has continued its outstanding
work. The Working Group has been one place in the United Nations system where
Governments listen and were directly informed about the problems and needs of
the indigenous world, but the indigenous peoples set the agenda. Although the
Working Group is officially a body of individual experts, it is actuality a
sui generis body of the United Nations system, in which indigenous peoples hold
the balance of moral and intellectual authority.
I wish to thank most warmly and to pay tribute to, my fellow
members of the working Group - those who are with us today, and those who preceded
us, including in particular Mr Eide, Ms. Ahta, Prof. Hatano and the first Secretary
of the Working Group Prof. Alfredsson, for their courage, their spirit of independence,
and their open-mindedness. If we had not possessed these qualities , the Working
Group could never have empowered indigenous peoples to such a great extent.
Thank you very much all for what you have contributed to our substantive and
significant work, and to the unique spirit of this body, which today, constitutes
a community of the indigenous peoples of the world.
With active participation of the indigenous peoples, we have
achieved so much, but we have so much work left to do. Our main project, the
draft United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous peoples, has languished
in the ad hoc Working Group of the Commission on Human Rights for seven years
now. Its, bold vision, which once clearly expressed the values and aspirations
of indigenous peoples, has disappeared beneath an ocean of square brackets.
It is my sincere belief, that those representatives indigenous or governments,
who delay the progress of the consideration of the relevant provisions of the
original draft, offer a disservice to the United nations, indigenous peoples
and governments. Also, I would like to mention, that our technical studies on
rights, treaties and transnational corporations, have not been finally approved
or implemented. The International Year and the International Decade of the World’s
Indigenous People, Have received appallingly meager financial support; and while
United Nations operational bodies and specialized agencies have taken greater
heed of the concerns of indigenous peoples, they still devote less than one-tenth
of one percent of their program budgets to activities that benefit indigenous
peoples directly. I must say that I was extremely disappointed that the United
Nations Millenium Declaration ( 55/2 resolution adopted by the General Assembly)
did not include any specific commitment or reference to indigenous peoples.
We must face the fact that, unfortunately, the indigenous peoples
should continue their struggle in order to achieve some of the basic goals related
to their human rights and freedoms. As I already mentioned, the Commission on
Human Rights is even unable to adopt at least some provisions of the draft United
nations Declaration of the rights of Indigenous Peoples that re- state principles
already adopted by the United Nations Conference on environment and Development
nearly a decade ago. Is this a sign of greater fear on the part of some Member
States, or simply a return to indifference?
The world has changed tremendously since I first sat here at
this podium as Chair-person Rapporteur in 1984. In some ways the world has become
safer than it was then. The cold War is behind us now, and with it, the terrifying
nuclear arms race that held the entire planet for ransom. However, conventional
wars, terrorism, organized crime and civil strife continue in many parts of
the world, and the loss of human life has been terrible. Some major powers may
be safer and more secure today, but most of the world’s peoples still
live in fear, misery, poverty. WE moreover seem to be heading into a new kind
of East-West "cold war" that does not even prevent to be about different
social ideologies, but merely about power, mistrust and insecurity. Distinguished
participants,
Today, new forms of aggression threaten the freedom and survival
of indigenous peoples throughout the world. A growing number of countries have
thrown open their doors to greater foreign investment and trade. At the same
time, while we have recognized the growing threat to human beings-and indeed,
to life on earth,- from ecological waste, we have done little to reverse the
process of environmental destruction. Deforestation continues in both tropical
and northern regions. The Kyoto Protocol on climate change appears to have almost
collapsed. In the wake of the Cold War, the world is not striving to be freer
and healthier, but to posses and consume more things.
Global levels of consumption are not only unsustainable, but
on the whole, they are increasing. This feeds the demand for new supplies of
raw materials in hitherto isolated or unexploited parts of the world. As a result,
indigenous peoples and other traditional communities are losing their lands,
territories and ways of life faster than ever. I wish that I could state that
the United Nations system is making every effort to protect the world's remaining
indigenous and traditional peoples from dispossession and exploitation, and
to help them adapt new modern political and economical realities.
The High Commissioner of Human Rights, her Colleagues and some
United Nations specialized agencies are, in fact, taking steps to help indigenous
communities organize, document their territories and defend their human rights
including their cultural rights. I am thinking of some successful initiatives
taken in particular in a small number of countries by the Global Environment
Facility; by the international Labour Organization (ILO); and by UNSO, the United
Nations agency established to combat desertification, as well as by WHO, FAO,
UNESCO, WIPO, and in certain projects World bank. These are important and sincere
steps but they are not enough. They reach fewer than one percent of the world’s
indigenous peoples.
Some Years ago, there was still a debate over whether indigenous
peoples possessed any distinct collective rights. One of our primary tasks in
the Working Group was to develop a consensus that indigenous peoples do, indeed,
exist as distinct peoples with specific rights to their collective existence
and identity. We have achieved this, on the whole. The Convention on Biological
Diversity, the convention on Indigenous and Tribal Peoples 1989 ( No 169) and
the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination (as
interpreted by the relevant treaty body), recognize the collective rights of
indigenous peoples to govern themselves and their ancestral lands and resources.
The remaining legal argument concern the nature and scope- but not, I would
venture to state, the existence- of indigenous people’s right to self-
determination.
Our primary challenge today is implementation. And that is
not within the power or resources of the WG – nor indeed, is it within
the mandate of the Commission on Human Rights , or of the UN High Commissioner
for Human Rights. The task of implementation will require all of the technical
and financial resources of the UN system, in particular the large operational
programs, such as the UNDP, UNICEF, and all the competent specialized agencies.
This, in turn, will require high-level policy and coordination.
Some years ago, I had great hopes that the WG would evolve
into some kind of peace building and mediation program, bringing Governments
and indigenous peoples together to build trust and devise institutional solutions
for Actual situations in particular countries. This has not transpired; although
I am pleased to say that we did have occasion to use our good offices in a number
of urgent situations around the world, with at least some positive influence.
On the whole, however, we lacked the resources, other means and national level
facilities to tackle specific situations where the UN might actually save land
and lives.
This WG, and everything we have achieved together, was only
a first small step. This is not to say that the WG has exhausted its original
mandate. No doubt, there is more standard setting and monitoring that can be
done in the field of indigenous peoples’ rights. But the next step must
also be taken, with all possible urgency and energy. I am speaking of course
about the Permanent Forum, which will convene its first session during May of
2002. The voting members of the Forum must be really independent, capable, and
energetic, and this will not be possible unless Governments as well as indigenous
peoples nominate persons of great character, integrity and experience. However,
as I can attest from my very long experience within the UN system, in this WG
and in other capacities, it is also supremely important to have an independent,
highly qualified, totally dedicated secretariat that devotes itself year-round
to indigenous peoples. The members of the new forum will formally meet for a
week or two weeks each year, but for the rest of the year everything will depend
on the quality and resources of the secretariat. I appeal to Governments to
make every effort to see that the Forum receives adequate new financial resources
for this purpose. I appeal to indigenous organisations to identify qualified
indigenous people to serve with the other members of the Secretariat as staff
of the Forum. And I appeal to Governments and indigenous peoples to work together
with responsibility and method to ensure that the secretariat of the Forum under
the able guidance of the High Commissioner of Human Rights, acting in her capacity
as Coordinator of the Decade of the World’s Indigenous Peoples, is a distinct
unit reporting directly to ECOSOC in accordance with the relevant UN resolutions
and decisions.
I have a few final remarks, which I would like to share with
you. First, I would like to address myself to the Governments. Many of you have
been with us since the beginning, and many of you have strengthened your commitments
to the rights of indigenous peoples and I take this opportunity to pay tribute
to you. A few of you have become more defensive, I am sad to say. But I am most
concerned about very few Governments, who perhaps are not here today because
they feel that what we are doing has no relevance to them. Or else they are
unwilling to engage in a dialogue directly with indigenous peoples who live
within their national borders. In this respect I would like to reiterate, that
this Working Group has never beer interested in dismembering states, or promoting
conflict and divisions within states. Our objective has always been to build
better, more inclusive and democratic states in situations where one part of
the national population has been persistently excluded and marginalized. Our
aim has been to prevent conflict by promoting the recognition of human rights
of indigenous peoples in an environment of justice under law. I think this has
also been one of the basic goals of the great majority of indigenous people.
Otherwise, they would not be here at the UN seeking peaceful resolution of their
concerns.
With the establishment of the Permanent Forum, and the development
of a new operational aspect to the UN’s commitment to indigenous peoples,
we have a great opportunity to build peace and justice and to promote human
development in very practical, concrete terms at the national, regional and
international level. I appeal to you, distinguished representatives of observer
Governments, to continue your support, and your active participation, to the
UN for a considering indigenous issues, more than ever. And above all, I appeal
to you to trust indigenous peoples to work with you constructively in a spirit
of freedom and justice. As far as I know, indigenous peoples want your countries
to prosper and grow strong, too – only not at their particular expense.
And I would like to address to you the following additional appeal: do not limit
the usefulness of this exercise by struggling to define who is an indigenous
person. This exercise has much broader legal relevance; it is about finding
ways of reconciling state sovereignty with the interests of diverse communities
of peoples within the state. It is about the nearly universal challenge of cultural
pluralism in modern, centrally administered societies that subscribe to constitutionalism,
democracy, justice and the rule of law. Most states internally are heterogeneous
in some way, and can learn from the process we have launched in this Working
Group.
In conclusion, I wish to address some remarks to the distinguished
representatives of indigenous peoples, who are here today. Do not lose hope;
your momentum within the UN may appear to have slowed in some cases, but you
stand at the threshold of significant new opportunities, presented in particular
by the Permanent Forum. Your esteemed Elders in many countries have told me
that everything in the world is always changing, and we should also change but
without losing our spirit of friendship, solidarity, cooperation, Justice and
Peace. It is in this spirit that I sincerely promise to you today, to continue
to work with you, in other capacities, as long as I am alive, until my vision
for a better, human and just indigenous world will be created. Thank you very
much for your kind attention.
Special Activities at the 2001 WGIP session, Update on the
World Conference Against Racism
The unedited draft declaration and the program of action for
the World Conference on Racism can be found at the following website under the
following subtitles http://www.racism.gov.za/ The meeting suggested indigenous
peoples explore the document locating where indigenous peoples mentioned in
the draft text. Interested individuals and communities can pursue two strategies.
One is to draft language of one - two paragraphs. Another strategy is to edit
the current draft and seek support of nations and NGOs participating in the
WCAR in September.
Day 1, Monday PM, July 23, 2001
Working Group, Afternoon Session
QUESTION AND ANSWER SESSION WITH THE SPECIAL RAPPORTEUR (SR)
Mr Rodolfo Stavenhagen, Special Rapporteur:
Good afternoon distinguished representatives of indigenous peoples (IPs), representatives
of NGOs, dear friends. It is an honour for me to be present this week at the
WGIP and I thank for the invitation extended to me. I would like to recall the
first time I attended 18 years ago in 1983, I have not been able to attend all
the meetings since, but I have been lucky to be present at some. Of course I
have closely followed the work that the WGIP has carried out over the years.
On this occasion I am here as Special Rapporteur appointed by the Commissioner
of HR. It is a great honour to be appointed to this post by the chair of the
CHR. I would publicly like to express gratitude to governments that nominated
me as well as indigenous organisations and NGOs that supported my candidature
to this post. I am aware that together you and I will have to open up new roads
in the struggle for respect of HR of IPs. This is the first time the Commission
of HR has set up the post of SR on human rights and fundamental freedoms of
indigenous peoples. I am aware that this appointment is the culmination of the
lengthy work that organisations have carried out within the WGIP and other fora.
The post of SR was created on the basis of proposals made by Indigenous Organisations
and was taken up by the Sub Commission and were ultimately approved by the Commission
of Human Rights. My presence here at the invitation of the WG is my first activity
in my capacity of SR. I come with firm desire to serve and collaborate and learn
with you and contribute positively and construct with the work the Working Group
has carried out over the last years. I know some of you hope that the SR would
present an agenda or program of work. This is not yet possible. My presence
expresses the concern to consult with you to arrive at refining the fundamental
goals and principal objectives that the SR must have. I recall the points established
by the CHR when it set up the post is that it stated the SR should ask for and
receive and exchange information and communication from all sources, government
and indigenous peoples, on fundamental violations of HR. The SR should form
and make recommendations to prevent and make reparations for violations of human
rights and fundamental freedoms of IPs. You can understand this is a wide mandate
which can take us far. We must be clear and aware of priorities and the technical
material and institutional means which the SR has at his disposal to achieve
his objectives. In agreement with his mandate he must submit an annual report
to CHR during the time of mandate. The first should be submitted March next
year, but must now be end of this year. We have less than 6 months. This could
be the first limitation at same time the recognition of this limitation is a
challenge, for we need to work very closely together. I know that the work of
the SR should not start from zero but must base on the tremendous work of the
WG over the years. What can the SR do which has not yet been done? I am here
to invite friends and colleagues of indigenous organizations to together to
carry out an effort to define the priorities. What should be the objectives
and the real possibilities to make sure the work of the SR is useful to indigenous
peoples? I totally offer all my energy and time to work with indigenous organisations
and take the opportunity of the annual meeting to make a preliminary contact
with indigenous organizations from all the world meeting this week. This is
the first contact. In months ahead I wish to have closer contacts and receive
from you and other organizations not here, governments and other institutions,
information, proposals, ideas which may be necessary for the work of the SR
to be fruitful. This is what I would like to share with you and I am at you
disposal to define the terms of collaboration. Thanks the chair for giving opportunities
for speaking to the Indigenous Caucus. I invite the caucus to transmit ideas
suggestions, and points of view.
Mr. Tony Gonzales, International Indian Treaty Council:
Thanks SR and appreciates the time he has taken to be present. Raises the issue
of indigenous prisoners such as Leonard Peltier. We would like you to consider
indigenous prisoners as an element to include in your study. With a six month
period to report, an investigation of the situation of the indigenous peoples’
situation in Mexico, with particular reference to Chiapas would be an appropriate
request.
Mr. Marcial Arias, Fundacion para la Promocion del Conocimiento
Indigena:
In the case of Mexican indigenous peoples, what will you do in relation to the
massacre of 45 indigenous peoples who lost their lives at the hand of the PRI
government and paramilitaries. Also mentions Mistikos massacred and the crimes
committed, which were raised at the sub commission with regard to forced sterilization
of indigenous women in Mexico, and of men who, under pretext of receiving money
and food, were sterilized - against the agreements of UN. What will be your
commitment regarding 100s of IPs held in Mexican prisons who do not know why
they are held as they have no interpreters? Since this year, ILO convention
169 has to be ratified. I recall that Mexico and Norway were the first to sign
it. After approval it was decided it was against the interests of IPs. The new
law approved, which will be published in the official journal violates all provisions.
Convention 169 has been violated. I would like to hear a commitment to Mexico.
Mrs. Victoria Tauli-Corpuz, Tebtebba Foundation:
Welcomes appointment of SR. Its about time one was appointed. Your task is not
one to be envied. There are numerous violations of human rights of IPs all over.
These are really very serious cases. First I would like to know more about the
process to be used to be able to integrate input of IP victims and through what
mechanism we are able to bring this to you? We just had a conference on conflict
prevention, held in Manila. Participants raised issues relating to conflict
and violations of rights. One suggestion was for IPs to hold tribunals themselves.
It would create a space for IPs to present their own problems and views. Is
this a mechanism you can participate in? We can invite you and you could include
it in your report.
Mr. Willie Littlechild, International Organisation of Indian
Resource Development:
Thank you on behalf of our organisation and in particular the Cree Nation. Our
NGO has a number of tribes in North America and has ECOSOC status. For over
2 decades have been seeking full rights to self determination. Expresses concern
that the SR’s appointment may present a threat to the continuation of
the WGIP. Should the states opposed to the WGIP succeed in terminating the WGIP,
we do not want to lose all the work that has been done. We need fair, transparent
and effective implementation. Expresses urgent concern about the situation of
the Samson Cree Nation. Canada violates the right to self-determination and
the rights to govern ourselves. There is no need for violent confrontation in
this matter. We have benefited when SRs came to our territories. We have high
expectations for your appointment and invite you to visit Treaty 6 territory.
Mr Hassan Id Balkassem, Tamaynut:
First I would like to affirm or confirm what was said by the previous speaker.
I would like to propose to you as SR on the situation of HR that you study the
universal declaration on IPs and the ILO convention 169 concerning Ips. These
declarations represent the minimum respect for IPs. Requests he study the right
to self-determination and the constitutional situation in countries where IPs
live, because most of the states blackmail the populations and deprive them
of self-determination. Propose you dedicate several paragraphs to this, but
would like to add that it should also contain a special part on the right to
property while studying laws passed by past colonial masters that have been
adhered to, which deprive indigenous peoples of land and right to water. It
should contain a section on cultural life, cultural identity and practices of
IPs in day to day life. They are deprived of these rights. Most of the IPs suffer
from racial discrimination with regard to identity, culture, history, information
and education. Notes that media and television never disseminates in native
languages, although there are many languages of Ips. Invites SR to visit North
Africa for to be aware of the suffering and deprivation. Mentions they are deprived
of right to hold meetings and the recent massacres in Algeria
Mr. Lazaro Pary, Indian Movement Tupay Amaru:
Congratulates SR. When two countries presented on the draft of this post, Mexico
and Guatemala, we were the only organisation which opposed. Why? First, there
had been no consultations with IPs on the creation of the post. We worked for
29 years and we know what the functions of the SR should be. They have to resolve
urgent problems, issues raised by communities and states. The SR would be an
additional mechanism for IPs, but we did not think he would deal with urgent
matters. We listened to why existing mechanism do not work for IPs. We only
adopted two articles of the declaration. Why set up another mechanism to distract
us from these issues? When I travel through Andean communities I witness grave
violations of HR and expropriation of land through violence. How do you intend
to carry out your task, and how will you decide to what are the needs? You will
get info from 3rd sources. We suggested SR be an indigenous person, but the
UN rejected this. We proposed Madam Daes but because of black mail real issues
were side tracked.
Delegate from the World Adivasi Council:
Considering HR situation of indigenous peoples are deteriorating in last 50
years, proposes local suggestions. Even in the name of development and protection
of Adivasis, many international projects have harmed them and brought them into
extinction. An investigation should be made and international monitoring should
be assured. There can be no peace, no hope no progress for IPs without understanding
between communities and cultures. Without the protection of forest there can
be no hope of survival of large number of IPs. This applies to the World Bank
and funding agencies, including church agencies. A programme for worldwide promotion
of understanding of peace and understanding should be implemented, including
in text books and the media .
Unidentified speaker:
Congratulates SR. Agrees with Willie Littlechild. We know violations of indigenous
peoples’ rights are frequently against collectives as well as individuals.
How will you interpret your mandate in this context. Second question: In Asia
and Africa there are a vast number of indigenous peoples who have encountered
problems of human rights. They have an additional problem of governments not
recognising them as indigenous peoples. Please pay attention to this region
of the world.
Mr Rodolfo Stavenhagen, Special Rapporteur:
First thanks speakers for comments made. I will repeat some ideas from this
discussion. Indigenous prisoners is something which should be considered. The
indigenous courts could help systematize the information and analysis on various
human rights violations in different parts of the world. These and other ideas
will be taken up by SR. Several people expressed concern as to what the SR can
do about the enormous number of human right violations of indigenous peoples,
these are individual violations of people in different situations as well as
violations of collective rights of indigenous nations. How to process this information?
I am also asking this question and am asking you for help with suggestions.
First, through the Secretariat of the HCHR, we can set up a mechanism for receiving
reports of all sorts of HR violations which your organisations would like to
transmit. Asks Secretariat to help open up the mechanism to classify information
so the SR will have reliable and objective and transparent information on human
rights violations. I believe that has begun to function that there is now a
database that will help us. I will ask the secretariat to open up a mailing
list in which I will be able to receive all communications that you will transmit
and that I will respond to as far as possible. These are the first steps. There
can be other mechanisms, which in time we will elaborate. Thanks for the invitations
to visit their countries to observe first hand. In terms of rules of UN all
invitations must come from governments for the SR to make visit as SR. This
is independent of personal interest I may have. Some raised wider issues I share
with you. We have to deal with this. What is the purpose of the SR? What effect
do they have? What difference can one more annual report make? All long journeys
begin with one step. You have constructed a system in the UN by participating.
I hope this will work in the same way. Have no illusions that the work of the
SR will magically resolve all problems but every block has an important function
and role. I am convinced of that, otherwise I would not be here. I am also concerned
about mechanism of selection of SRs and officials as a whole. In time, these
mechanisms which have a long history and tradition will be democratized as society
needs to be democratized. Finally, in reply to number of personal questions
posed about autonomy of indigenous peoples in my own country, Mexico. I expressed
my concerns in the press regarding the situation before receiving this post.
This applies to the massacre of the indigenous peoples mentioned. I have made
these comments publicly and as SR my work is not just related to my country
but to those in many parts of the world. I accept invitations to familiarize
myself with situations in other continents, while I am aware of the enormous
problems during my remit. I express gratitude for the opportunity to speak.
I am at your disposal to meet with the regions tomorrow morning with representatives
of regional organisations. The secretariat is organising this.
Day 2, Tuesday AM, July 24, 2001
Working Group, Morning Session
ITEM 4
Review of developments pertaining to the promotion and protection of human rights
and fundamental freedoms of indigenous people. (DHRFF)
1. Mr Lazaro Pary (Indian Movement Tupay Amaru):
This morning I would like to express my feelings of gratitude
to Mrs. Daes for her valuable contribution to cause of Indigenous Peoples. During
the last 20 years Mrs Daes has gained respect, moral authority and skills. Our
Movement Tupay Amaru has a special status and presented its candidate to post
of Special Rapporteur. Unfortunately states have decided differently. Our organisation
which has worked with her for many years hopes to continue to work with her.
Right to development.
We should talk about underdevelopment rather than the right to development.
As Indigenous People see it, it is a long development. Every development model
is conditioned by methods of production and distribution of all societies. Development
does not depend on will or everyone. People must know social laws and apply
them. The aboriginal civilizations of America based on collective land had already
achieved high levels of development. This form of social organization demonstrates
that in the societies there were no poor because each gained according to his
work. Five centuries later, we discuss the re establishment of balance between
man and nature. States have renounced the role of organizing production and
distribution to the transnational enterprises. Investors of capital have set
up a model with colonial connotations. Carrying out unlimited speculation on
stock markets is a threat to welfare. Extracted wealth from developing countries
and mutilated our nature, leaving only poor people behind. Globalisation on
global level is the biggest impediment to Indigenous Peoples development. Our
order was destroyed in 1492 with colonial arrival.
Debt is a universal scourge. According to the World Bank the
foreign debt of the 3rd world at the end of 91 was 1.351 thousand million dollars.
Dr. Cheru, the independent expert of the CH estimated at the start of 1996 the
third world had a debt of 1,8 billion dollars with banks, Western governments
and multilateral institutions. These astronomical figures meant that the weight
of the debt for sub-saharan Africa represented 123% of its GNP, 41% in the case
of Latin America and 28% in the case of Asia. The paradox is that fabulous wealth
is being transferred from poor to rich countries. Mentions figures paid in debt
servicing. These loans were given to autocratic and corrupt governments and
dictatorships. Now we must recover the money stolen by these governments. The
collapse of capitalism in Asia and Russia have highlighted failure of IMF and
other agencies. The Working Group Indigenous Peoples should recommend code of
conduct which is binding for transnational corporations and governments
2. Mrs. Sarah Sepoe (Deboin Peoples Foundation Papua New Guinea)
This years' theme is very challenging and sensitive in the
globe today as the indigenous peoples of this planet are mobilising and speaking
out loudly against the injustices that had lived with us for centuries. As we
gather here today our indigenous peoples of the globe are ripped off, murdered,
patented, etc let us behind our minds remember them too. Let us, indigenous
peoples and colleagues present here take stock of our past history, our present
and replenish our weakness and strategize our direction for the future to continue
our struggle to protect our indigenous peoples and their right to development.
Today, Indigenous Peoples have no right to development, or
choice to development. The choice of the development now is vested on the hands
of the Trans-National Corporations (TNC) and the financial institutions like
the World Bank, International Monetary Fund and Asian Development Bank with
their collaborators like the World Trade Organizations.
These organizations had imposed trade agreements, policies
onto respective governments and the World Trade Organization (WTO) rules limit
the capacity of the governments to regulate international trade, or otherwise
"interfere" with the activities of large corporations. In fact, WTO
agreements are little more than extensive lists of policies, laws and regulations
that government can no longer establish or maintain. The essential goal of the
WTO is to deregulate international trade.
Some of these agreements prohibit trade measures such as controls
on endangered species trade or bans on tropical timbers imports. Others prohibit
regulations that might only indirectly influence trade, such as recycling requirements,
magazine contents rules, energy-efficiency standards, and food-safety regulations.
Still other rules proscribe government measures that have nothing at all to
do with trade, such prohibitions against government regulation of the activities
of foreign investors.
Because the primary goal of the free trade is to limit government
law-making and regulatory authority, serious problems arise for the host of
other policy initiatives that depend on such public controls. The establishment
of free trade agreements has already created substantial new obstacles to environment
protection, food safety regulations, cultural support programs, and resource
conservation initiatives. If we are to achieve critical better environmental
and social goals, the WTO must be transformed into an institution that will
foster, rather than undermining the governments of the world.
The vulnerable small Pacific islands countries provide a unique
opportunity to examine the role of indigenous peoples in biological diversity
and their choice to development. For most Pacific island countries the majority
of peoples are indigenous, and because of the retention of substantial elements
of their traditional cultures, retain close ties to their land and its biological
diversity. The indigenous peoples of the Pacific are custodians of outstanding
global significance of the biological diversity, unfortunately indigenous peoples,
their knowledge and their biological diversity have and are exploited in the
name of development. This presentation would provide some cases that had been
done in the Pacific.
Many of us here today would not have some idea of what Pacific;
specifically Papua New Guinea has in its uniqueness and richness in the biological
resources. We are rich but very poor; we have become victims of racism, globalization
and exploitation structured to rip us, both biological resources including the
Human Genes in the name of development.
Because of our location on the planet, Pacific Islands Countries
(PIC) have lots of biodiversity; we are rich in plants. Because of our position
on the planet, we receive a lot of sunlight, a lot of energy and a lot of rain.
The islands are rich in marine and terrestrial biodiversity. All indigenous
peoples of the Pacific have inherited this richness, especially in diversity.
Corresponding with richness in biodiversity is our poverty in terms of wealth.
In contrast, the countries of the North are biodiversity-poor but wealthy countries
and technology-rich.
Because of recent advances in science, biodiversity we've taken
for granted, which had fed, nurtured, and healed us, is becoming more and more
interest to the technologically rich but biodiversity-poor countries. The arrival
of researchers and scientists in our countries, taking samples and plants for
analysis overseas, is not a new event. The early explorers and missionaries
did this activity and it continues to be unregulated. The resources were once
considered as the "common heritage of humanity". In this I mean, there
was a free-for-all. You couldn't say it was yours – if some one found
something, took it away, did research on it and produced something useful that
was the persons' reward.
This has all changed since the Convention on Biological Diversity,
because we've come to realize that there is value in our plants, especially
the knowledge and traditional ingenuity, but was never rewarded or compensated.
How different is this traditional science for the science we have in laboratories
conducted by men in white coats? Why is one compensated and protected by the
law, while others are ignored and called "the common heritage of humanity",
open for all to exploit. The world's genetic diversity exists within aboriginal
territories. The world's human genetic diversity exists among indigenous peoples.
So today, we are high priority research subject by scientist of the North today.
Whose choice of development is to exploit indigenous peoples genes? How does
the indigenous peoples benefit from stealing and patenting their DNA? Is this
violation of fundamental rights and freedoms?
Pacific is rich in resources biodiversity not only natural
but human gene. Scientists want to collect genetic material from indigenous
peoples. We are at the situation where our bodies are facing the brand of colonization.
Our bodies are considered a commodity protected by all of the laws that protect
the rights of commercializers on the global scale.
Pacific has some very fine examples, which I wish to make some
mention of as the events of pasts and present that I would highlight to this
Working Group;
--- In 1997/8 in Samoa, the Mamala plant found throughout the
Pacific. An American ethnobotanist working in a village in Samoa discovered
a compound in the plant. He took it back for testing and they found it as promising
anti-virus properties. That was the last time the local communities heard about
this plant until February 1999, when it was found that patent had been taken
out over the compound that had been found in the plant. The patent was in the
name of the National Health Unit of the US Army and Bringham Young University.
--- In 1993, the Hagahai people in the remote areas of the
Madang Province, Papua New Guinea. The Hagahai tribal people had very little
exposure with the outside world. Their DNA cell was taken out of PNG for testing.
Without the consent of the person, tribal peoples and government of PNG, the
Hagahai DNA was patented in the United States. Hagahai DNA cell line is now
available for sale on internet – you can order up a copy of their human
DNA, viable living cells – full of life essence of the Hagahai people
– for US$218 from the American Culture Collections in Maryland in the
USA.
--- In 1992, The US Department of Commerce filed a patent claim
on the human T-cell lines of a 40 years old woman from the Western Province
and a 58-year-old man from Guadalcanal in Solomon Islands. The cell lines could
be useful in producing vaccines and/or diagnosing human T- lyphotropic virus
type 1. Because of the protests by the governments of Solomon Islands, these
biopiracy claims were withdrawn. This is a last word we heard since then we
don't know the latest.
--- Norfolk Islands has signed a DNA research agreement in
early 2000 with researchers from the Griffith University in Australia.
--- The Australian company Autogen Limited plans to collect
DNA samples in Tonga, to analyze them and identify genes predisposed to medical
conditions such as obesity, diabetes and heart disease. Under the agreement,
the Tongan government had given Autogen the exclusive rights to commercialize
and sell genetic information to medical researchers.
--- Cross species – genetic manipulation – some
of our indigenous peoples of Aotearoa (New Zealand) have some part of their
DNA in animals like sheeps. They have the ability to cross species barriers
with genetic manipulation into plants, animals and humans.
The Theme for Working Group on Indigenous Populations this
year is "Indigenous Peoples and their right to development" is appropriate
that gives us the Indigenous Peoples around the world the opportunity to raise
concerns about the right to development and its impact on Indigenous Peoples.
The Indigenous Peoples and their right to development in the
Papua New Guinea country situation is very different, this is because our choice
of development are imposed on to the government by the World Bank, International
Monetary Fund, Asian Development Bank with their partner organisations such
as WTO, APEC through their policies, laws which undermines the peoples choice
or right to development as second priority to the imposed right to development.
Last month, Port Moresby, the capital city of Papua New Guinea
came to stand still for a week, all government offices and private sector not
operating after the peaceful public protest staged outside the National Parliament.
This public protest was against the World Banks' Structural Adjustment Program
which one policy forced by the national government implement the "compulsory
registration of customary land (in PNG, people own 97% of the land while the
state owns only 3%). Another policy that the general public opposed was the
sale of public service entities to private corporations. This successful peaceful
public protest turned into nightmare when the government used the police to
dispatch the crowd. Two university students and a non-student were shot dead
by the police.
On the 19th July 2001, our Prime Minister Sir Mekere Morauta
had said we have no choice but to implement the conditions of the World Bank
and IMF. The vulnerable small island states like PNG have very little choice
to development since many choices to development are imposed on the government.
The Declaration on the Right to Development adopted by the
General Assembly in 1986, this Declaration states that development is "a
comprehensive economic, social, cultural and political process which aims at
the constant improvement of the well-being of the entire population and of all
individuals on the basis of their active, free and meaningful participation
in development and in the fair distribution of benefits resulting therefrom.
This Declaration does not make any mention of the external
forces like the Trans-National Corporations as well as the financial institutions
such as World Bank, IMF and ADB whose policies affect state responsibility of
creating favourable national and international conditions for the achievement
of the human right to development.
What right to development do the indigenous peoples have when
these organizations had imposed trade agreements, policies onto respective governments
and their rules limit the capacity of the governments to regulate international
trade, or otherwise "interfere" with the activities of large corporations?
I think this is any regime of colonization on the Indigenous Peoples.
3. Mrs. Ambreen Hisbani (World Sindhi Congress)
Sindh is an area covering about. 58.000 miles extending northwards
from the Indian Ocean and straddling in to Indo-Pak border. 30million inhabitants.
The "Indus Civilization" is considered to about ten thousand years
old, and still surviving in the villages and towns of Sindh. Sindhis are not
an ethnic minority or sub-nationality, but a historical nation.
In 1947 Sindh were asked to either join India or Pakistan when
the British rulers left India. The original independent status of Sindh was
not restored. Sindh joined Pakistan for the Pakistan Resolution of 1940 promised
autonomy and sovereignty for the constituent units. The result of this was a
state of economical, political and social hegemony and a terrible Human Rights
situation.
Current Setup
Pakistan is now under de-facto martial law. A military general is a president.
We believe that crisis and instability in Pakistan, derive from the country`s
composition in the present form, in which one province (Punjab) has an overwhelming
domination in all spheres of power. Indigenous Peoples of smaller provinces,
especially Sindh and Baluchistan, are being denied their due political, economical,
social and cultural rights.
Issues threatening to indigenous population of Sindh
Exploitation of Sindh resources and economy. 70% of the Pakistan
budget is spent on defense. To justify this the Pakistan government engages
in regional war. We Sindhis find this engagement neither morally justifiable
or economically viable. On one hand Pakistan is spending millions on Nuclear
arms while Indigenous Peoples are suffering from drought and famine. The Sindh
remains the largest contributor to the Pakistan Government (70% federal taxes;
50% overall income) the province is now bankrupt and not able to develop meaningfully.
People of Indus without the Water from River Indus
Experts say that through the unfair policies of federal government and because
of the construction of dams and barrages on the flow of the Indus, the flow
of river water of the Indus has reduced resulting into serious ecological imbalance,
reducing agricultural production and recurrent famines in Sindh. Hundreds of
peaceful demonstrators protesting the government policy of unfair distribution
have been put in jails. Two people have been killed by government agencies.
Economic Deprivation and its effect on Society
Unemployment rate is at its peak in Sindh. People are resorting to suicides
and crime and drug addiction is at its rise.
Systematic Suppression of Indigenous Culture and Language
The Sindhi language has been marginalized by the government to such an extent
that its survival is under threat. There are only 30 minutes Sindhi broadcasting
allowed on TV. Sindhi schools are shut down. The State engages itself in Pan-Islamic
propaganda which threatens the Sindh people. The suppression of Sindhi culture
and the dominance of state-imposed social life creates hopelessness among the
indigenous people of Sindh.
Religious Intolerance as a threat to Indigenous People
The current setup in Pakistan thrives on religious dogmatism and intolerance.
There exist numerous laws and policies that diminish socio-political status
of religious minorities and sects. There exists separate electorate for Non-Muslims.
Blasphemy is still intact and practised. Government provides its patronage to
Madarasaa Schools a hub for pan-Islamist militancy. Sindhi people are both Muslim
and Hindus and this religious intolerance is a threat to our culture and population.
Violation of Civil Rights and District Election Policies
Current dictatorial government of Pakistan has come up with a so-called district
election plan which blatantly violates civil and political rights of all nations
and religious minorities in Pakistan. This plan in is its inherent nature violates
article 1 of the international covenant on civil and political rights, which
proclaims inalienable right of self-determination. This plan will not only isolate
the religious minorities more as it is based on discriminatory separate electorate
and will also strengthen the direct rule of Federal Government over Indigenous
people of smaller provinces of Pakistan.
Conclusion
The situation in Sindh and for the Indigenous population of Sindh is worsening
day by day. We Sindhis have come to the conclusion that the current strong federal
structure leaves no room for negotiating a fair sharing of power and recourses
and are demanding the right of self-determination. I would like to reiterate
that the right of self-determination was promised to all provinces in the Pakistan
Resolution of 1940, under whose condition the Sindh accepted to join the Federation
of Pakistan. As per the U.N. Charter and International Convent, we also believe
that the right of Self-Determination is Sindhi`s inherent inalienable right.
By virtue of this right, Sindhis should be allowed to determine their own political
status to pursue economic, social and cultural developments. 54 years of atrocities
and discrimination by the Pakistani State poses a severe threat of extinction
to Indigenous People and culture of Sindh and Sindhis. Therefore we request
this body and other Human Rights as well as environmental activists to influence
Pakistan to stop this violation of Human Rights and grant us the right to Self-Determination.
4. Mr. Adam Kuleit Ole Mwarabu (The Parakuiyo Community, Tanzania)
I would like to take your floor by paying homage to all people
who have sponsored our participation in the 19th session of United Nations Working
Group on Indigenous populations.
As a representative of the Ilparakuiyo in Tanzania I would
like to thank our fellow Indigenous peoples from Africa and other continents
for their struggle for the recognition of Pastoralist and Hunter and gatherer
Communities in Africa as indigenous people.
It is a decade now or so since the start of struggle among
African indigenous communities and organisations for their development. African
indigenous communities and their organizations are less capacitated in solving
the chronic problems in their homelands. Poverty, illiteracy and domination
of non- indigenous communities in politics just to mention a few have been an
obstacle to the struggle for their development. Denial of one group identifying
itself as native or indigenous more than the dominant group has always been
unaccepted by many African Governments. It is high time for the improvement
of indigenous peoples right to development and culture. This would create good
cooperation between Indigenous and Non-indigenous people in development activities.
The Parakuiyo pastoralists are now putting much emphasis on
education. Since 1995, they have been in a plan to build three secondary schools
for the first time in their history. The three schools are going to be built
in Coast, Morogoro and Tanga Regions. The Chief Traditional Leader among the
Parakuiyo, with a help of his assistants (traditional leaders) and other influential
people in the community are working together to mobilising the Parakuiyo, to
see the importance of education and sending more children to school. Some indicators
of this have been observed as the collection of contributions to build a secondary
school in Bagamoyo District in Coast Region is going on. And also more than
30 children are already in secondary schools. The Parakuiyo pastoralists are
now prioritising education as a tool that would help them to create strategies,
which will protect their lands and preserve their culture. On the other hand
the Parakuiyo would be happy if the education system is improved in the country
to fit to their traditions and cultures.
Encroachment of other economic activities into Parakuiyo areas,
and neglect of pastoralism mode of production have been the source of the decline
of livestock economy among the Parakuiyo. The eviction of the Parakuiyo pastoralists
from "Oloililai le Mwasuni" in 1988 is a top down development approach
that caused them economic hardship, lack of enough grazing land, lack of traditional
medicines and more frequent conflict with cultivators in areas where they have
been squeezed to live. This area that is now called "Mkomazi Game Reserve"
was gazette as a reserve in 1951 without the consent of the first inhabitants.
Mkomazi Game Reserve was a good grazing land and its management drawn from customary
law, now has its boundaries and management regulations stipulated in the wildlife
conservation Act of 1974. Mkomazi Game Reserve that extended into Kilimanjaro
and Tanga Regions is a suitable area for livestock keeping. And was also a home
for Parakuiyo "Iloibonok" (Religious Leaders) of Tilian family.
Parakuiyo pastoralists in Kilosa District in Morogoro Region
have similar problems like that of Mkomazi. The Parakuiyo pastoralists of Kiduhi
village have their piece of land estimated to be 30,000 acres grabbed by Mikumi
National Park Authorities, for park purposes without their consent after its
is gazette as a national park in 1953. Following shortage of grazing some pastoralists
have migrated into other adjacent areas in Morogoro,Iringa and Mbeya regions.
The Parakuiyo are becoming land less people and minorities, due to an increased
number of people coming into their areas and now have full domination in decision-
making process. For many years now the Parakuiyo are in conflict with Agriculturists
over land use. This situation is fueled by the competition of people who practice
different types of production living in the same area. Recalling conflicts erupted
into fighting in Kilosa between September and December in 2000 many things need
to be done to solve land problems not only in this area but also all over the
country. In this conflict many people have lost their lives and property.
Parakuiyo pastoralists' culture constitutes a heritage of wisdom
and knowledge that is a useful resource to the safety of our environment. In
initiating any development projects or programmes in areas inhabited by the
Parakuiyo pastoralists, all development agencies should acknowledge the importance
of indigenous peoples self-development, where they will shape their own social,
economic and cultural development. The Parakuiyo pastoralits have learned, that
top down development approaches have always been of negative results. The Parakuiyo
pastoralists would have been involved and more freely in the management of wildlife.
Tanzanian Government cooperation with Parakuiyo pastoralists
is important for the strategies of land security, natural resources management,
preserving their culture, improving their right and their participation in decision
making process. The Parakuiyo pastoralists request to work in collaboration
with other people, who can influence political decision makers for the benefit
of the Parakuiyo present and future generations. We also request UN-Working
Group on Indigenous Populations and other UN- Bodies/Organs, Indigenous peoples
and other people to help the Parakuiyo pastoralists have their problems solved.
This would help the Parakuiyo own their development and have their right to
self-determination.
5. Mr. Ruben Ortiz (Programma de la Mujer Kichin Konojel Organizaciòn
Maya de Guatemala):
We still maintain our own ideas of development. We have different
procedures. We have self-development as a people. On the development of the
family depends the development of the community. Today these factors escape
us. In the right to development it is only taking into consideration a few aspects
such as definition of poverty in IP community. The criteria for development
should not be of the colonialist type, although Indigenous Peoples views should
not be static, they are also dynamic, but development can only be significant
if it is based on our own way of living. This includes education. Economy should
be based on potentiality of each community and on respect of mother nature.
This requires governments that ratified convention 169 of ILO to abide by it
and to implement the agreements made in the peace agreement. Rich and developed
countries should open up opportunities for indigenous peoples to market their
products. Requests no financing from unilateral paternalist point. Indigenous
Peoples are self-sufficient enough to their own development.
6. Mr. Calvin Cornelius (Goringhaicona first Nation Khoi Foundation,
South Africa)
It is an honour to be able to address this forum. It is with
thankful acknowledgement of the dedicated work put into the cause of Indigenous
Peoples by this forum, which has led to the recognition of the right of Indigenous
Peoples to their history, languages, Community Development of land, that this
Subcommission is couched.
We cast ourselves upon the unequivocal stance of the S.A. Government
in declaring its obligations towards indigenous Peoples as "unfazed and
unambiguous". Its vision, mission and mandate, that of our Consititutional
preamble, "All people are born free and with equal rights".
In giving effect to this legislative commitment various initiatives
have been launched. Amongst these are: The formation of PANSALB (Pan South African
Language Board) established in terms of secs. (6) (5) (a) (ii) of the constitution
(Act No. 108 of 1996) as described in the Bill of Rights.
The establishment of the National Griqua forum 1 July 1997
and subsequently the Establishment of the National Khoisan forum, the aim of
which is to assist with the status Quo Research Process.
National Commitment and recognition has also been given by
our President Thabo Mbeki.
Amongst all these initiatives, we regard the economic empowerment
by means of land restitution pivotal to the facilitation of the smooth implementation
of all the abovementioned engagements.
To this end we wish to lodge this subcommission as a statement
of annexation of land to which Indigenous Peoples hold Aboriginal Rights and
site in support of this annexation sec. 232 of S. A. Constitution (act. 108
1996 The South Africa Act.). Precedent has been set by the granting of land
and title to various tribes of the Nguni People and San (Bushmen) of the Kalahari.
The land in question:
- Vavant land at Granger Bay (presently utilized bz subsistence Fishermen of
Khoi heritage)
- Valkenberg - Kraal of Chief Gogosoa of the Goringnaiqua Tribe
- Porter Estate - Historical residential valley
- St. Helena Bay - State-owned coast
- Die Klip - Acacia Road & Klip Road (Meeting place of Khoi Chiefs)
- Hendon Park - "Shell Middens" preserved historical documents
- Bloubergstrand
And all other historical Khoi owned land not here mentioned
We, the Khoi, wish to be a functional recognized part of South
African society, contributing to the economic wellbeing and growth of our homeland.
7. Mr. Vang Pobzeb (Lao Human Rights Council INC)
The subject of the 19th session of the UN Working Group Indigenous
Peoples is important for the 12 million Hmong People in Laos, Vietnam, Burma,
Thailand and other countries, and the more than 300 million indigenous peoples
in the global level, because they need economic, social, cultural, educational,
political development, human rights and peace. Many thousands of those people
have and are dying from starvation, disease, oppression, genocide, human rights
violations and ethnic cleansing warfare. Many thousands of Hmong people in Laos
and other Indigenous Peoples on the global level are crying out for survival,
peace, Human Rights, freedom and democracy.
States three Articles of the UN Declaration on the Right to
Development of 1986 (Art. 1; Art 3. and further) In order to promote the rights
of indigenous peoples and the right to development in the future, I propose
that the UN should establish a UN High Commissioner for Indigenous Populations.
This is because the Communist Lao Government has been committing ethnic cleansing
warfare, which is against the right to peace and development of Hmong People
in Laos, and many other indigenous peoples on the global level, which is against
their right to development and human rights.
Conclusion: The current international system cannot promote
the rights of indigenous peoples and their right to development. Therefore,
we Hmong people and other indigenous people at a global level, propose to establish
a UN High Commissioner for Indigenous Populations. We hope that other representatives
of indigenous peoples support this proposal.
8. Mrs. Meureure Micka (Kanaky People New Caledonia):
Our country is in the Pacific, first discovered by France then
Australia. The thoughts we have: for us an understanding of the topic should
be in the context of the Kanaki. The right to development should be at the initial
of the plans of development. We should look into our culture to look into values
favorable for our development. Your European culture has also made a lot for
development, and we wonder what is the possible for our people. We cannot develop
the Kanaks without the Kanaks. Our leaders believe we are not able to do this.
Our capital is our people not the money. The analysis of world development in
the context of the Kanaky People ; the West says it is necessary to develop
according to its standards, including attitude, behavior and forms of power.
This model is alien to us. They said we are underdeveloped, but our problem
is more important - the problem of our identity imperiled. Kanaks are not asking
for development.
1. Underdevelopment is considered as economic and technological
2. Development has meant a certain type of development - changing way of life
and attitude.
It is synonymous with Western civilization, This is what we are told. Our people
calls for support for those listening to us and participation in meetings training
and education to allow us to share concerns with outer world.
9. Mr. Tomas Condori (Consejo Indio de Sud America):
We hope this WG will turn out the way we wish. I will read
out a document from our organisation. Since a long time, when the neoliberal
model was imposed in Bolivia, violations have increased. The model has strengthened
the elite 15% of the population and worsened the situation of the Aymara Quechua
people. The Aymara Quechua people has been demanding the implementation of the
zero point agreement. The government has mobilized the military force, but it
has no chance of solving state problems by the sale of the state goods. Workers
spent half a year in La Paz without solution from government. Government is
committing perjury and the militarising capitalizes the state without benefiting
the people. The government is corrupt. Neocolonial states are oppressing Indigenous
Peoples, though these states are proclaiming that they are bound by commitment
of the UN. Bolivia is not an isolated country and must answer for its people.
World community should condemn crimes against the Indigenous Peoples. The Bolivian
state has ratified many international charters and conventions. Bolivia hid
behind these to change the constitution of the state in 1994. It is a country
that shows good intentions but leaves it on paper and archives. It bathes in
Indigenous Peoples' blood. Mentions three massacres committed. What happened
yesterday, the army repressed a peasant assembly causing a dozen wounded. The
UN should use its duty of humanitarian intervention and ask for a report. Indian
territories usurped by the state are rich but are auctioned off without benefit
for the people. The Aymara have every right to manage their own affairs.
10. Mrs. Gloria Sanic Morales (Programma de Desarollo Economica
y Social):
Indigenous Peoples cultures constitutes active and dynamic
factor in development. We must take account educational policy taking into account
Indigenous Peoples. The role of the state is to strengthen the cultural development
of Indigenous Peoples, taking the necessary administrative and legislative measures
to strengthen the development of indigenous culture, including the participation
of women. Education is vital to this in passing on divers knowledge to promote
the improvement. With respect to training of women of Indigenous Peoples the
active participation of women is vital for the development of Indigenous Peoples.
It's the role of state to end discrimination against them. It is necessary to
implement global development of entrepreneurs of the female sector.
11. Mr. Frank Guivarra (National Aboriginal and Torres Strait
Islander Legal Services Secretariat):
The WG on the right to development held its first session from
the 18 to 22 September 2000 and released its first report on the 57 session
of the CHR this year (E/CN.4/2001/26) At para 17, page 6 of the report it was
noted by some delegations that the WG on the Right to Development should examine
'the rights of women, children and vulnerable groups in society'. It is clear
that Ips must be regarded as one of the most vulnerable groups in society. While
the WG on the Right to Development appears largely to focus on issues of globalisation
of economies and debt relief of poverty stricken or developing social structures.
There can be no turning away from the sheer power and influence which economic
strength can bring to bear upon nations which demonstrate poor or non existent
commitment to fundamental human rights within their own borders or among the
peoples under their control. It is clear the right to participate in development
is very important.
The international Fellowship of Reconciliation, in a statement
circulated in 1999 wrote 'Nonetheless, certain states continue to deny fundamental
human rights on the grounds that these rights are incompatible with the right
to adequate economic development. This position is inconsistent with the duty
of states 'regardless of their political, economic and cultural systems, to
promote and protect all HR and fundamental freedoms', as recognised by the CHR
in its resolution 1997 72on the right to development. It also fails to understand
that promoting and protecting HR, including the right to self determination,
are a necessary precondition to sustainable economic development' (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1999/NGO/8)
Paragraph 13 noted that the UNDP pointed out 'HR and sustainable
development are interdependent and mutually reinforcing. Development is unsustainable
where the rule of law and equity do not exist; where ethnic, religious or sexual
discrimination are rampant; where there are restrictions on free speech, free
association and the media; or where large numbers of people live in abject and
degrading poverty.'
NAILSS proposes that the examination of the question might
perhaps adopt a similar 4 point strategy as follows:
1) The content of the right to development for Indigenous Peoples
2), the implementation of the right to development for Indigenous Peoples
3) obstacles to implementation of the right to development.
4) essential elements of a global strategy for rights to development of Indigenous
Peoples including right to participating in development concerning them.
It is suggested the above structure might present a useful constructive method
of examining this theme given the historical needs of member states to override
indigenous peoples. Tragically Ips of Australia are not included in negotiations
regarding development unless governments and developers are convinced that they
have no other choice legally.
NAILSS notes the GA resolution 55/108 on the right to development,
which reiterates 'The essence of the right to development is the principle that
the human person is the central subject of development and that the right to
life includes within it existence in human dignity with the minimum necessities
of life.'
(A/RES/55/108)
NAILSS proposes a list of elements to be assessed, including
that the rights of Indigenous Peoples are no less significant that the HR of
all other peoples, protection is an integral part of all rights; peoples must
be the central subjects.
While states and non-indigenous societies fail to treat Ips
and their human rights properly, development is destined for disaster bringing
negative consequences to the globe. Equal participation in development does
not mean allowing Indigenous Peoples to be manual laborors or observers, it
must mean placing Indigenous Peoples in positions of influence and supervision
regarding development.
12. Mr. Laurentius S. Davids (Khoekhoegow AB Curriculum Committee
Namibia)
Rights are entitlements that should be enjoyed by all people.
Indigenous Peoples, and in particular the Khoe in Namibia, should be entitled
to have access to resources. Farming is the main activity of the Khoe. Livestock
is a means of survival. The Khoe are restricted to the desert areas of Namibia,
many Khoe have lost their livestock and were forced to move to urban areas which
reduces the Khoe to poverty and destitution.
We should encourage the Khoe people to participate in economy
by increasing current resources, and better marketing of their livestock. The
existing economic basis of our people should be used to ease them into the mainstream
economy. The economy depends on them and this is where the vicious circle starts.
Right now the Khoe people do not have a say in the marketing of their Livestock.
They do not have control over the pricing of the meat. Therefore it is difficult
to send the children to school, for if there is no money then one cannot pay
for the education of the children. The child is therefore doomed to also become
a farm laborer.
Language of Indigenous Peoples should be used in education
rather than those of colonial masters. It is essential for the peoples in order
to understand each other. It is a fundamental right and freedom to have access
to information as well as to receive it through the language that is best understood
by the people. Khoe children should be prepared for participation in the mainstream
economic activities of the country.
Both men and women play an important role. In Namibia the Khoe
people are deprived from equal access to resources, participation in the decision
making process and do not have the right to make their own decisions.
Development is not a privilege but an entitlement that the
government must provide. The community should be part of all phases of development,
beginning from the concept of the idea.
13. CANADA; Mr. Fred Caron:
I welcome this opportunity to share Canada's view on agenda
item 4. An issue Canada takes very seriously. Many of us are aware that our
colleagues in the WG on the right to development are working expressly on the
question of the rights as they relate to development. I will not speculate on
the resolution they might reach, nor will I preempt forthcoming statements or
resolutions. – Canada has unequivocally and repeatedly stated its support
for the promotion and protection of the right to development as outlined in
the Declaration on the Right to Development. Canada also believes that the right
to development acts as a bridge between two sets of rights as traditionally
defined in international discourse: civil and political on the one hand; and
economic, social and other on the other.
Benefits from economic, social and cultural development are unlikely to be achieved
if issues of civil and political rights, such as those of equal participation
in decision-making, freedom of association and freedom of expression are not
respected. Similarly, there can be no respect for the full scope of civil and
political rights if for example, adequate standards of living, including food
and housing, are not addressed. –
As articulated in the Declaration on the right to Development, there are two
basic principles that are relevant to our discussions. First, the human person
is the central subject of development and should be active participant and beneficiary
of the right to development (Article 2 , para 1). Second, states have the primary
responsibility for the creation of national and international conditions favorable
to the realization of the right to development (Article 3, para 1). These two
paragraphs are particularly relevant to the question of the role and responsibility
of the State in instituting measures to overcome obstacles to the implementation
of the right to development. – Canada has long been committed to processes
and initiatives that facilitate and increase participation by Aboriginal persons
in regard to development. In Canada these issues inevitably involve a number
of parties including the federal and provincial governments, aboriginal peoples
and the private sector.
The challenge of how to best ensure development occurs in a manner that benefits
those directly impacted – to the greatest maximum measure – is something
we have grappled with for over thirty years and have attempted to address in
a number of ways. For instance, the lands claims process itself speaks of our
willingness as a society to reconcile historical and cultural differences through
negotiation and compromise. The agreements that result give Aboriginal people
a greater say in their future by providing for land, financial resources and
agreed access to natural resources. They facilitate economic development for
both Aboriginal and non Aboriginal people in the area by removing uncertainty
regarding title to lands and resources Land Claims Settlement Agreements, which
are protected in Canada's Constitution, require early and full consultations
and the implementation of benefit plans for local communities before development
goes ahead. For instance, many agreements require environmental assessments
and regulatory approvals before resource development proceeds. Because of land
claim settlement agreements, IPs are guaranteed a significant role in these
approvals by their participation on environmental assessment and regulatory
boards which are institutions of public government.
When development does occur - whether it be diamond mines or
natural gas fields and pipelines - there are processes designed to ensure that
local people and communities share in the opportunities to derive economic benefits-
Resource developers recognize that they have to work with local communities.
This is very evident in Canada's North which comprises 40 per
cent of Canada's land mass. Since 1993, as a result of a land claim settlement
between the government of Canada and the Tungavik Federation of Nunavut, the
Inuit control more than 350,000 square kilometers of land. Of which 36,000 square
kilometers include mineral rights. In the western Arctic, the Inuvialuit were
recently able to collect 75 million dollars for exploration rights on their
land that were issued to oil and gas exploration companies
Self government arrangements are another vehicle which may
enhance Aboriginal communities' role in development of their own lands. This
can be negotiated either in connection with land claims or seperatly.
On another front, the Speech from the Throne, on January 2001,
which sets out the Government of Canada's priorities represents compelling evidence
of our resolve to make national and international conditions conducive for development
by putting Aboriginal issues front and centre as priorities to be addressed.
Most significantly, we work with Aboriginal people to upgrade skills, enhance
education and help strengthen their entrepreneurial and business expertise.
Let me draw your attention to materials at the back of the
room on Aboriginal Entrepreneurs across Canada. - Opportunities are also provided
for Aboriginal participation in international fora. Canada and some other countries
worked hard to establish the Arctic Council, with indigenous organisations as
permanent participants. Most recently, Canada has fully supported the applications
of Gwich'in International Council and the Arctic Athbaskan Council to the Arctic
Council.
Working closely with provincial governments and authorities,
the Federal Interlocutor's support is assisting a number of Metis, non-status
Indian and pan-Aboriginal service delivery institutions in British Columbia,
Manitoba and Saskatchewan make significant strides in providing child and family
services and cultural development to their constituents.
Finally, from a multi-stakeholder perspective, federal departments
are developing a regional partnering approach to address the skilled workforce
requirements of other oil sands and forestry sectors in Alberta and Saskatchewan.
This approach involves private sector companies, provincial governments and
training authorities, Aboriginal organisations and communities. Working collaboratively,
all stakeholders are developing opportunities for residents of Northern communities
in these provinces to become gainfully employed in these industries. The approach
is being extended to address priorities in British Columbia and Manitoba.
In conclusion, while considerable work remains to be done to
ensure Aboriginal peoples are fully included in all aspects of Canadian life,
we are on the right track and making measurable progress. Each step forward
moves us closer to our goal of participation by indigenous peoples in Canada
in developments affecting them and promoting positive, beneficial links between
indigenous peoples and development.
14. Mr. Hasan Guyo Shano (Waso Trustland Project Isiolo –
Kenya).
I also wish to express gratitude for concern you have expressed
for Indigenous Peoples. There is growing realisation for the need for unity
of Ips in Africa. Conference was held in Arusha Tanzania. Seeking recognition
of Bora as a distinct entity. It is part of community which mainly live in Ethiopia.
Famed for elaborate egalitarian political system and elaborate conflict resolution
mechanisms. This system no longer operates in Kenya. His area has a population
of 100,000 people with Boro constituting 30% of the population. Closed to outside
world under British rule. Only concern of the British was loyalty to queen and
security. No development was carried out. This created fear of exploitation
in the North.
Ironically for us who enjoyed wealth at the time, independence was a list of
horrors: detention of leaders, killing of livestock. Community was reduced to
abject poverty, further worsened by land grabbing. This is why we formed our
NGO to inform them on their land rights, seeking wildlife and environmental
protection for the community. Informs of land grabbing by government. Since
inception his organization has been involved in civil education. So far regret
to inform our effort had little impact on government policy. Reducing pastoral
land.
Grievances:
1 Excessive alienation of land for game reserve. (4 reserves exist) these occupy
much land annexing grazing and watering points. Displacement of people and livestock
2 establishment of army camps
3 recreation areas grabbed by local individuals.
4 Lack of protection from neighboring Ethiopian bandits, stealing livestock.
5 Systematic diversion of river by farmers upstream in violation of agreements.
Declaration: The conference recognise Boran as indigenous entity
to be protected form cultural political exploitation. Restoration of traditional
courts for conflict resolution. Game reserves be revoked. Further extension
of game reserves be halted. Land review policy aimed to empower the community
including management of reserves. Compensation for land in game reserves and
army. Recreation areas land should be used by intended purpose. No land should
be expropriated without consent of IP. Compensation for bandit attacks. Fair
utilization of river water.
15. Mr. Diana Xochitl del Augel Gutirrez (Sedac - Jovenes Mexico):
Definition of development, what does it consist of? We all
ask for development but what is it? Projects followed by successive stages,
each better than the last. But what sort of development do we want? Is it Social,
Cultural, Economical or Political? In our Indigenous world is it to preserve
our culture. We ask for development, we forge for it, and build it. Starting
from the most fundamental, the young people, they are the ones who are going
to go on struggling. I'm young and still I was denied my right to speak my mother
tongue. This doesn't mean that I'm not still an Indigenous, for every problem
there is a solution. People must make proposals and be active, people that will
find ways to make our rights be respected with dignity.
Development must help our selves and our communities. Projects
to preserve our land, culture are as fundamental as to be clear of what we want.
It is difficult to put things into practice, to take into account all aspects.
So complex that I also decided to make a proposal: My proposal is that we open
and renew this forum, that this space we have doesn't stay limited and at the
same time urge government to approve The Declaration on the indigenous rights.
16. Did not speak
17. Mrs. Victoria Tauli-Corpuz (Tebtebba Foundation):
2002 is the 10th birthday of the Rio summit. Widely acknowledged
that destruction of environment still increasing and poverty disparity increasing.
This is the imposition of so called development that destroys Indigenous Peoples.
Last resources are to be found among Indigenous Peoples, it is no accident.
Trans National Corporations and governments are doing all they can do to extract
resources. Even sustainable development is not enough. Nature as a resource
is the world view that underpins current model of development. Insatiable greed
is main reason for environmental and social crises. Majority of Indigenous Peoples
still have subsistence economies. We should not be forced to change our economies
to fit in with the global. Why should we be forced to give our knowledge if
it ends up in the hand of Trans National Corporations. Despite 500 yrs, indigenous
knowledge and management are still alive. This persistence is testimony to the
sustainability and viability of I systems.
Suggests:
1 Indigenous Peoples have role in promoting control of ancestral territories
on which our knowledge and practices survives We should coexist with other systems
not forced to be integrated and assimilate. We should have the right to say
no.
2 Institutions that have evolved should rethink their paradigm. The process
of evolving this discourse should be done by Indigenous Peoples.
3 Case studies of development destroying and distorting Indigenous Peoples should
be made and disseminated and used for other projects. Development should be
with cooperation of Indigenous Peoples, WB policies still leave much to be desired.
4 Studies of best practices of Indigenous Peoples on sustainable development
should be done and used.
5 In Philippines, issues and concerns of development should be holistic. We
are tired of being told we can only discuss only this or that at the CHR. They
have fragmented our problems because we can only talk about single issues at
conference.
6. Conference on Indigenous Peoples and sustainable development. Indigenous
Peoples should redefine sustainable development. Globalization is the main threat
to these systems.
18. Did not speak
19 Mrs Viviana Elsa Figueroa, Associacion Indigena de la Republica
Argentina:
On the 4th December 1986 the UN General Assembly adopted resolution
41/128 The Declaration Right of Development. Article 1 states the right to development
is an inalienable human right by virtue of which all humans and all peoples
can participate in economic, social, cultural and political development so that
they may fully realise all their fundamental rights and freedoms. Same article
paragraph two reads that HR to development implies the right of people to free
determination …subject to the relevant conditions of the Convention on
Civil and Political Rights and the Convention on Economic, Social and Cultural
Rights. Therefore we call on the international community to approve the Declaration
of the Rights of Indigenous Peoples.
In 1990 the conference on The Right to Development as a Human
Right was held in Geneva. This consultation showed that the right of individuals,
group and peoples to take collective decisions and elect their own democratic
representative organisations, to have the freedom of democratic action, free
from restraints, was essential to democratic participation. The concept of participation
is basic to the right of development. It considered that development ideas based
exclusively on economic growth and financial considerations had failed and that
no single model of development is applicable to all cultures and peoples. The
development models applied to IPs which did not take into account our culture
produced and continued to have extreme negative consequences on our people.
The territories of IPs coincide with those where you find greatest needs - the
denial of right to land, lack of drinking water, food, health and literacy,
education and employment. This has grave consequences on our people, increasing
diseases, alcoholism and suicide.
Definitions of development should be determined by IPs and
adapted to their conditions and needs, with their full participation. UN programs
should commence this initiative to ensure compatibility of programs with full
participation of IPs
20 Juliet Fatima Imam, Tribal Women Artists Cooperative:
In my region in Northern Jharkhand in Eastern India, the river
Damodar and its forest valley has been our home for thousand years. In the past
century, our lower valley has been exploited for mining and damming, destroying
sacred sites and villages, displacing the inhabitants.
Since 1985 a plan was made to mine the upper valley, with over
20 mine blocks big dams and thermal projects planned. The North Karanpura Coalfields
Project will destroy 200 villages. We tribals often have no land papers and
compensation is impossible.
In the fields and hills we find the remains of our ancestors,
like stone tools and copper objects, and pre historic rock art caves. It is
happening in the name of development but we are not benefiting. Our painted
caves are sacred and are part of inherited traditions. The fields where we grow
food has meanings connecting with our ancestors. The animals in the forest are
brothers and sisters. This is what we want to sustain. As result of projects
we are sad for we see are homeland and survival destroyed. We are powerless.
Tribal Adivasis have no indigenous status recognized by our government. Your
Declaration and privileges given to Ips are not able to protect us. Appeals
that Adivasis lands and peoples be given protection of the UN
21 Mr Lousot Mariach: Tomwo IPDI;
Pokot people are spread over north western Kenya. A national
poverty assessment of 2000 indicates the region forms a belt of the highest
incidence of poverty. The people are disadvantaged in terms of access to communication,
infrastructure, public health, nutrition and education services. The region
is rich in minerals, water, natural and livestock resources, but Pokots are
poor and marginalized.
Historically, even after independence of Kenya in 1963, the
community remained at the periphery of development due to social seclusion,
resulting from harsh environment and topography, among other factors. The region
was a remote, low priority area and remained that way. Schools and medical development
were cut back for lack of funding. Analysis of development and policy targeted
to the land have been characterized by technocratic approaches and failure to
listen to pastoral people. With the right development investment there is great
potential for increased contribution by the pastoral land and livestock resources
to national prosperity. Livestock is the key to development in the area, this
includes integration to the national economy. A budget could be set up to tackle
under development. Macro economic policy to be done by the ministry of Agriculture
and rural development for economic empowerment. But without our participation
not much cab be achieved.
22 Mr Handaine Mohamed, Tamaynut (ANCAP) Morocco:
The Amazigh Berber people are IPs of north Africa. Our civilization
has contributed to the development of Mediterranean civilization. Today it remains
a reference to all Mediterranean civilizations. However, after the restoration
of the modern state, the information and the modern teaching methods has led
to the marignalization of Amazigh identity. No status is allowed which would
enable integration to modernity and development.
The right to identity in the Constitution. From legislative
point of view, language and culture remains a paradox. Since independence, the
modern states have completely obscured the Amazigh dimension in defining the
identity of these countries. Only the Arab-Moslem dimension is taken into account.
Arab is always the official language and Berber is never mentioned. Amazigh
identity is completely obscured in the constitution. The modern state has a
politic of uprooting and dehumanising the Amazigh., particularly with regards
to information and education We cannot imagine development without taking into
consideration the language of the population.
Development and education. Right to education and its development
is the most elementary of HR. All have right to education that suits them. The
1990 conference on education, held in Thailand insisted on the importance of
the use of the mother tongue in education. In Africa it has been excluded, despite
hope that some promises made in 1994 may be kept. Women are doubly oppressed
because of marginalisation and the state education is unsuitable. Amazigh children
that have the chance to go to schools are subject to symbolic aggression. They
have no right to communicate in their own tongue. They are traumatized. They
are not integrated at all in an y development, and have high failure rights.
This failure is not conducive to development. It has negative impact on the
Amazigh who swell the army of unemployed. Therefore there is no equal opportunity.
They have been hiding the fact there is an Amazigh identity. They have created
an alienated population who cannot participate or be integrated. They are trying
to transform it into an Arab region sustained by state. Despite the efforts
of Berber civil society and organisations, trying to raise awareness of their
plight., the Amazigh are in critical situation.
Development and information. Any statement of related to HR
calls for promotion and development of all national language and cultures, all,
but we are excluded. Millions of viewers watching TV programs but do not understand
it. On the contrary our culture is considered part of folklore. How can we envisage
any development? Arabic, French and English have official status, so its possible
for them to benefit. They have invaded remotest areas of the regions, leading
to deterioration of our own culture. The Amazigh guardians of our culture cannot
fulfill our task because of technological transformation Administration officers
have no right to use of own language in office. Its sufficient to frighten the
Amazigh and they are frightened for life because they speak with accent.
Right to Land. Before colonization Berbers were cultivating
their land. After independence, land expropriated by colonists were not returned
to the populations. How can we speak about sustainable development? It is difficult
to envisage creative development which will be profitable. It is essential to
recognize the rights of the Amazigh Berbers. At this point they will be integrated
into development.
Day 2, Tuesday PM, July 24, 2001
Working Group, Afternoon Session
ITEM 4
Judge Guissé, Member of the UN Working Group:
My intervention will be based on the causes of the cronic state
of underdevelopment of IPs. I will present a summary of ideas.
The functioning of the present world economy does not favor
the poor generally speaking. IPs move between absolute and extreme poverty.
IPs are the poorest of the poor. Two years ago the HCHR asked us to reflect
on new language: extreme poverty. We all realized that this meant that the poor
become poorer in conditions that are unlivable. Absolute poverty means one person
only has one meal every 24 hours. Extreme poverty is less than this. The poverty
of IPs results first from IPs always having been marginalized from decisions
regarding their fate. They were not able to give their view on models of development
imposed on them much less the implementation. Europe has not changed its attitude
in considering itself the only standard. It imposes Western concept of development.
We must ask IPs to at least provide their input on decisions concerning their
own development. We know colonialism and other forms of domination jeopardized
the existence of IPs. IPs were uprooted from their natural environment.
We know that the right to environment is a whole series of relations with the
land. Once the industrial settlements force them to leave their land, it forces
them to become poor and takes them away from what nature gives them. Then we
cannot talk about development but only about their poverty. TNCs are the most
dynamic agents of globalization today. We know that TNCs are simply following
their own interests and these are in direct conflict with IPs. They are interested
in profit and only profit. All other considerations disappear. Their interest
is to usurp the land of the IPs. Unesco said the development of peoples is done
by participation with the people. This cannot happen when a TNC settles somewhere.
As the head of a Swedish TNC once said 'Globalization for us means to settle
where I wish, take what I want …[] without any social burden' How do you
want IPs oppose this economic force which is only there for their own profit?
Forests are devastated, everything is bulldozed and nothing remains for IPs
that is for their benefit. How can I talk about development for IPs? The establishment
of the WTO the IMF are all active in favor of globalization which all favor
TNCs in the North. This is your way of seeing the development of IPs. If we
want to establish an area for IPs we have to look in the mirror and the world
must realize they are responsible for the extreme poverty. Today they are poor
and the riches that were taken belong to them. When governments don't want to
recognize IPs what do we do when they reclaim their status of IPs ?
23. Mrs Tracey Whare, Ngatira Lands Trust:
That all peoples have a right to development is an emerging
concept in international law following the Declaration on the Right to Development
adopted on 4 December 1986 by 146 states (including New Zealand) in resolution
41/128 of the United Nations General Assembly. Despite this emerging concept,
it is very clear to Maori that their right to development has and continues
to be severely limited by the policies of the New Zealand government. Not only
does the Crown refuse to acknowledge the right of development as articulated
within the Treaty of Waitangi, it also dismisses the argument that that International
Declaration on the Right to Development is also a right pertaining to Maori.
To illustrate this point, I will refer to a number of claims
that have come before the Waitangi Tribunal. The Waitangi Tribunal is a statutory
body mandated to hear claims bought by Maori against the Crown for breaches
of the Treaty of Waitangi. In the Ngai Tahu fisheries report and the Muriwhenua
fisheries report, the Crown refused to recognise Maori rights to development.
Instead the Crown claimed that Maori rights to development were 'frozen' in
1840, the year of the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi. A rule that limits
Maori to their former skills forecloses upon their future. That is inconsistent
with the Treaty. The Treaty allows for both parties the right to development.
By refusing to recognise Maori rights to development, the Crown failed to acknowledge
the contradiction between freezing the rights of Maori whilst continuing to
protect and develop their own rights to development.
Similarly, in Te Ika Whenua report and the Whanganui River
report, the Tribunal found that under the terms of the Treaty of Waitangi, the
tribes were guaranteed full exclusive and undisturbed possession of their traditional
properties. The Tribunal found that the tribes had proprietary rights in the
rivers akin to ownership rights based both on the Treaty of Waitangi and the
common law doctrine of aboriginal title. In both cases, it recommended the Crown
pay compensation for the appropriation and use of resource it did not own. The
government refused.
The lack of recognition by the New Zealand government of the
Maori right to development is a double standard and is a clear case of institutional
racism. Further, not only does the New Zealand government continue to limit
and negate the Maori right to development but it has also predetermined Maori
claims to natural resources. In 1999 a claim was bought before the Waitangi
Tribunal in regard to oil and gas beneath traditional lands. However before
the hearing had commenced, the Minister responsible for minerals stated publicly
that the claims were: "a waste of time" (Daily News, 17 October 2000).
This prompted the Chief Justice of the Waitangi Tribunal, Mr Joe Williams to
warn the Crown of the constitutional implications of predetermining a case.
Maori have little faith in the New Zealand government's ability
or indeed willingness to acknowledge and implement the Maori right to development.
The Treaty of Waitangi guarantees to Maori their rights over their resources
so long as they wish to retain them. Claims before the Waitangi Tribunal consistently
maintain that Maori have never freely and willingly relinquished their right
to development, instead the New Zealand government claimed that right only for
itself and now seeks to apportion parts of this right according to their own
policies. Not only is this unjust but it impedes Maori ability to self determine
their own development.
It is not good enough. As a partner to the Treaty of Waitangi
and the first peoples of Aotearoa, Maori deserve better
24. Mr. Rolland Pangowish, Assembly of First Nations:
Thanks chair for efforts made. Your work has been invaluable
to make rights of IPs be recognised in the international community. It has been
invaluable in moving forward the recognition that Ips are entitled to the same
human rights protection as any other peoples in the world. Without you effort
it would be difficult to know where we would be.
In Canada the issue of development is inextricably tied to
our rights of self-determination because we must have a say over how development
takes place within our traditional territories. If we cannot play a role in
determining development all our other rights are eroded.
In Canada, this issue is at the forefront of the struggle to
have the rights of Ips implemented in a manner that benefits our Peoples. To
this date the interest of governments and TNCs are favored over IPs even in
cases where Canada's law courts explicitly recognize that First Nations have
rights which would allow us to both control and benefit from resource development.
Not withstanding that this whole concept of 'development' is
questionable when it comes to the perspective of Ips, it is important that the
WG note that UN treaty bodies have already noted the direct connection between
economic marginalization of Canada's Ips with the continued alienation of lands
and resources. The concerns expressed at the UNHCR and the Committee on Social
Economic and Cultural Rights about Canada's implementation of the Royal Commission
on Aboriginal Peoples Recommendations have not been substantially addressed.
The process of extinguishing or conversion of rights continues to be the best
Canada has to offer First Nations who attempt to negotiate. The situation continues
unabated and is highlighted by recent events arising around fisheries and forestry.
While there are a few positive stories there are significant
disputes over forestry in all regions of Canada, as well as hydro development
and mining. First Nations grow increasingly impatient as they watch billions
of dollars made by outsiders from the resources of their traditional territory
while they languish in poverty
Similarly recent conflicts over fisheries have led to dangerous
situations where government agents used physical violence to subdue Ips carrying
out a treaty based fishery. The whole world witnessed media coverage of Canadian
Fisheries Officers using powerful boats to ram the small fishing boats of Mi'kmaq
fishermen at Burnt Church in New Brunswick. The Supreme Court' decision in the
Marshall case affirmed a Mi'kmaq Treaty Right to a commercial fishery and declared
Canada's existing fisheries regulations to be inoperative with respect to treaty
fishery. Yet Canada has insisted on imposing those ve4ry same regulations and
has made no effort to change its laws or regulations to accommodate that right.
This issue is a major concern with respect to the right to development in several
respects.
First, the lack of adequate responses to Supreme Court decisions
favoring Ips to manage and benefit from lands and resources leads to extreme
scepticism about the judicial system. Recent changes to the Supreme Court and
a new trend towards negative rulings on Aboriginal and Treaty rights erode the
feasibility of using the courts to clarify rights to land and resources.
Second, the failure of government to adequately address Ips
access to land and resources to as demonstrated in the Mi'kmaq Treaty Fishery,
allows confrontation and also leads to growing racial intolerance in civil society.
The government's insistence that it must maintain exclusive control of the fishery,
when the laws clearly prescribe that the extent of its role in managing Aboriginal
and treaty rights must be justified, contributes to misunderstanding in society
and feeds racism. One of the biggest hurdles to realising Ips right to development
is the inability of government to let go of its exclusive control of IP lands
and resources. It is important to note the issue of development is linked to
the issue of self-determination.
Prof Yokota, Member of the UN Working Group:
After hearing very helpful, useful information given by various
IP representatives, I feel I would like to make some statement of my ideas.
My intervention has been inspired by the information given to us this morning
and afternoon.
First point. The notion of development - in my view there are
two different aspects. 1) Is the development of IPs themselves. We have to look
at all aspects of their development individually and collectively, in terms
of cultural, social, political and all other aspects of development. In the
past the UNDP has developed a very useful notion of human development. Starting
from 1990 they have published a report which gives not only economic development
but also the UNDP human development concept, with other aspects such as education,
human rights, mortality, and so on. Unfortunately these figures are given on
a country basis and are provided by countries. We have been hearing about the
development of IPs not only economically but also other aspects. I suggest the
UNDP explore the possibilities of having human a development index for identifiable
IPs so we can compare them with national averages. Then we can analyze to fill
the gap.
The 2nd aspect of development is the national development of
the country in which IPs live. This notion does cause problems for IPs. For
example, the development projects financed by the WB and other institutions,
because they have been taking valuable natural resources form IPs in the name
of national development. This is why I emphasize the two forms. The first we
have to encourage. The second we have to deal very carefully with, from the
point of view of IPs.
Participation must also be effective and not nominal. Participation
must be ensured in all phases of development from planning to implementation
to sharing of the fruit. We have been focusing so much in their participation
on development affecting them. It think we have to consider IP's effective participation
in national program of development not just those directly affecting them. In
other words, all nations should benefit from the advise of Ips for the development
of the whole country. They have the right to participate in all policies of
which others are also a part.
25. SWITZERLAND Mr Jean-Daniel Vigny:
Je me joins aux félicitations qui vous ont été
adressées pour votre élection, et souhaite commencer par souligner
un fait, qui concerne de très près le droit au développement
des peuples autochtones. Dans le Palais des Nations où nous sommes a
lieu en ce moment même une session du Conseil économique et social,
qui devrait déboucher sur la concrétisation d'un Forum permanent
sur les questions autochtones. La Suisse soutient fermement l'institution d'un
tel cadre de dialogue – et vous savez Genève et la Suisse espèrent
que le Secrétariat permanent de ce Forum sera établi dans ce Palais
des Nations, où tout a commencé, et que le Forum pourra profiter
ici des nombreuses synergies et possibilités d'accueil afin de définir
les meilleures stratégies en faveur des peuples autochtones, en faveur
de leur développement, dans le respect de leurs spécificités.
Le Forum permanent concrétisera une des conclusions
de la Conférence de Vienne sur les droits de l'homme de 1993, où
il est écrit : "Les Etats devraient coopérer pour assurer
le développement et éliminer les obstacles qui s'y opposent. La
communauté internationale devrait promouvoir une coopération internationale
efficace pour (…) réaliser le droit au développement".
On peut encore citer cette affirmation importante, qui rejoint les autres sujets
dont traitera ce Groupe de travail : "Le droit au développement
devrait se réaliser de manière à satisfaire équitablement
les besoins des générations actuelles et futures en matière
de développement et d'environnement. La Conférence mondiale sur
les droits de l'homme reconnaît que le déversement illicite de
substances et de déchets toxiques et nocifs peut constituer une grave
menace pour les droits de chacun à la vie et à la santé."
Je citerai enfin cette affirmation, qui concerne tout particulièrement
les peuples autochtones, et qui intéresse aussi bien ce Groupe de travail
que l'OMS, l'OMPI, l'OMC voire d'autres organisations encore : "Chacun
a le droit de jouir des fruits du progrès scientifique et de ses applications.
Notant que certaines avancées, notamment dans les sciences biomédicales
et les sciences de la vie ainsi que dans les techniques de l'information, peuvent
avoir des conséquences néfastes pour l'intégrité,
la dignité de l'individu et l'exercice de ses droits, la Conférence
mondiale sur les droits de l'homme appelle les Etats à coopérer
de manière à veiller à ce que les droits et la dignité
de la personne humaine soient pleinement respectés dans ce domaine d'intérêt
universel." J'ajouterai que cette coopération des Etats aura tout
à gagner à se faire avec les représentants des peuples
autochtones, dans le cadre du Forum permanent.
Le droit au développement n'est rien d'autre que l'ensemble,
indivisible, des droits civils, culturels, économiques, politiques et
sociaux qui sont ceux de tout homme. Pour les peuples autochtones, un développement
durable signifie tout d'abord la sauvegarde de leur existence, de leur mode
et de leur milieu de vie, qui sont souvent menacés. Les Etats doivent
pouvoir les entendre, et dialoguer avec eux : ce sera un des enjeux du Forum
permanent.
Le développement durable d'une région passe par
le plein respect des droits des autochtones qui y vivent, et par l'absence de
discriminations face aux non-autochtones. Un tel développement implique
la possibilité d'une intégration des peuples autochtones, qui
ne soit pas une assimilation mais qui respecte leurs différences. Dans
certains cas, la préservation et la mise en valeur de la diversité
passe par une organisation des pouvoirs permettant à chaque peuple ou
communauté de disposer d'une forme adéquate d'auto- administration
(self-administration). Pour garantir leur droit au développement, il
est essentiel que les autochtones puissent être associés adéquatement
aux processus décisionnels les concernant, que ce soit au niveau local
ou au niveau national. C'est ce qu'on appelle le principe de subsidiarité,
qui veut que ce qui peut être décidé ou réalisé
sur le plan local n'a pas à être uniformisé ou centralisé
sur le plan national. Ainsi, les peuples autochtones pourraient mieux défendre
leurs droits, en participant à la mise en oeuvre effective des dispositions
légales existantes et en défendant leurs intérêts
légitimes dans le cadre de processus de décisions démocratiques.
En conclusion, rappelons en effet cette maxime essentielle de la Conférence
de Vienne : "La démocratie, le développement et le respect
des droits de l'homme et des libertés fondamentales sont interdépendants
et se renforcent mutuellement." On doit affirmer avec force que nulle part
au monde il ne peut y avoir de démocratie, de développement ou
de respect des droits de l'homme si les autochtones en sont exclus et ne peuvent
exercer leur droit au développement.
26. Mr. Raju Pandhara, Adivasi Ekta Parishad;
Adivasis are paying the price for the exploration and development
of resources and tourism in the name of development. The majority of us have
lost our language and cultural identity. The ecological system has all but collapsed
due to the government of India. Many have lost our land and due to indebtedness
have lost ancestral lands. In last six months, 20 Adivasis were killed by unprovoked
police attacks. They were protesting against a dam that was to submerge their
land. The other was against the Indian government cleaning the forest of the
IPs. The most serious threat was to revise the constitution which undermines
rights of Adivasis.
27. Mr Elder Joe Potts, Finnbart teaming groups (from Alberta,
Canada).
Canada was voted best country in the world to live in except
if you are a Native Indian. People continue to be impoverished due to the greed
of the TNCs. Today the land we were forced out of enrich the TNCs. This is no
different from when we were colonized. Royal Dutch Shell has emerged as king
of kings in corporate pecking order. They were protested by the Mi'kmaq. We
the first nations were driven from our traditional lands. The genocides were
equal to the deaths of the genocide of the world wars. Then our children were
taken from us. Now we face unemployment. The year 2000 we held a dance to strengthen
unity. I returned determined to strengthen our people. Our peoples are beginning
to have an increasing role in the economy. We have a Canadian first nations
teaming group and have created an opportunity to train people to operate land
mine detection systems. This will enhance sustainable development.
28. CHILE Mr Marcos Huaiquilaf.
My delegation would like to express the pleasure to make proposal
related to what Mr. Yokota was saying. We feel there is sufficient output to
make progress with an index of the level of human development of IPs throughout
the world. Like this when making investment we could take into account risk
factors. For factors to assess human development we could consider the historic
demands of IPs that they be recognized. One of the indicators could be the number
of states that ratified ILO convention 169. There is sufficient diagnosis to
give us true level of development throughout the world.
Item 4: Two examples of how Chilean government deals with the
issue of development and helps IPs participate in their own development, which
they promote.
First, since the return of democracy in 1990, the first democratic
government took task of integrating IPs to the country. In 1993 an indigenous
law was approved, recognising 8 indigenous peoples. This law commits annual
funding to Ips and gave rise to an indigenous created body CONADI to oversee
development. Here, personnel from the relevant ministries work together with
8 representatives of the Mapuche, Aymara, Rapa Nui and Atacameno. The Ips participation
of IPs demonstrates our concern for their welfare. We design policies on land
culture and development.
The second initiative, begun this year in conjunction with
the Inter American Development Bank. It will carry out projects to the value
of 133 million dollars over 5 years. The initiatives fall into four components
carried out in five regions, and will mostly benefit the Aymara, Atacameno and
Mapuche, directly benefiting over 47,000 families.
The first component is related to production community development,
which raise the standard of living. The second to do with health and improvement
of healthcare. Initiatives that combine traditional and Western medicine. The
third is aimed at strengthening culture including intercultural bilingual education.
The fourth is strengthening communities and training officials who deal with
IPs and this is done in cooperation with IPs. The IPs will take part of the
Steering Committee of this project. A second participation will take place in
the zone implementation. A third will be through management and support participation
community, constituted by the communities who develop community development
plans. This is what we understand by development, where IPs become players and
principal promoters of their own activities.
29. Ms Taira Satoko, Association of Indigenous Peoples in the
Ryûkyûs:
I would like to make a brief statement explaining how development
in Okinawa continues to be affected by the existence of unexploded bombs that
still remain from World War Two.
Over 200,000 tons of explosive devices, including land mines
and other types of bombs, were used in the intense battles that raged on after
our land was invaded during World War Two. Of this amount, it is estimated that
fully 10 thousand tons remained unexploded at war's end.
The United States military made some effort to remove the unexploded
bombs during its control of Okinawa from 1945 to 1972. Although the Japan government
continued this effort, 2600 tons of various types of unexploded bombs remain
buried throughout our islands. At present, an average of 300 explosive devices
are discovered and removed annually. However, even at this rate, it is estimated
that it will take more than 60 years to rid our lands, as well as our daily
lives, of the explosives left by the militaries of the United States and Japan.
As many of my indigenous sisters and brothers who live in regions
affected by war will understand, hidden or buried explosive devices cause countless
deaths and injuries, especially in the course of land development projects.
One of the worst incidents in Okinawa happened in 1974; four people were killed
and 34 more were injured, including many children, when construction on a sewage
system triggered the explosion of a buried bomb. Many such tragedies take place
in populated areas undergoing construction on public works projects.
Even though mine-sweepers are used at these construction sites,
the accidents continue to happen. Moreover, Madame Chairperson, because the
responsibility for carrying out mine-sweeping lies with local civic associations,
including covering the high cost of bomb detection, public construction projects
are often undertaken without a careful search for buried explosives.
We Uchinanchu cannot accept the fact that our mountains and
beaches remains riddled with explosives. Not only does this situation pose a
serious risk in any development endeavors, the unexploded bombs present an inescapable
risk in our daily lives. 56 years after the end of World War Two, we still face
these risks every day. Therefore, we cannot easily develop our land as we see
fit, and the very existence of the unexploded bombs is a grave psychological
burden for my people.
We, the peace-loving Uchinanchu, demand that the Japanese government,
along with other governments, revise the International Convention to Eliminate
Landmines to include the responsibility of governments to locate and remove
unexploded weaponry, in addition to landmines. Only by revising and ratifying
the Convention to Eliminate Landmines can we ensure the complete removal of
what is a most unacceptable inheritance from the 20th century.
30. Ms Kanako Uzawa, The Ainu Association of Rera
I would like to share one experience of my people to highlight
the importance of standards for government and corporate activities on indigenous
lands. In 1971, the Japanese government announced its plan to construct a massive
industrial park in our ancestral land, Hokkaido. The government announced it
would build a large dam specifically to supply water and electricity to the
industrial park. The dam would be built in Nibutani, on land sacred to the Ainu.
The government cancelled its plans for the industrial park.
This, according to the governments` own stated purpose, rendered the Nibutani
dam unnecessary. However, appropriation of Ainu land and construction continued,
and the dam was completed in 1997. The government never consulted the Ainu,
nor did it conduct any impact studies regarding the short or long-term effects
of the dam on our culture. The government`s actions showed tremendous ignorance
of and disrespect for my people.
However, two Ainu activists refused to sell their land, and
instead filed a lawsuit in the Sapporo District Court against the Japanese government.
They claimed that construction of the dam, and the appropriation of Ainu land,
violated their indigenous rights. In its landmark decision in 1997, the court
recognised the indigenous identity of the Ainu, despite the Japanese government`s
long denial of our indigenous identity. The court also declared the land appropriation
unconstitutional. Unfortunately, the dam looms large on the Nibutani landscape,
and the sacred land of the Ainu rests at the bottom of the reservoir.
The dam construction caused a wide range of problems for the
Ainu. First of all, it caused considerable social and political conflict among
the Ainu community, especially among those who sold their land and the two Ainu
who refused to sell their land to the Government. But the fact of the matter
was that many Ainu in Nibutani felt compelled to sell their land to the government
because it offered a means of escaping the serious financial hardship that most
Ainu experienced in the wake of the assimilation policies of the Japanese government.
Over-cutting of our forests by the Japanese led to flooding and erosion, making
it impossible for Ainu in Nibutani to practice traditional agriculture. Forced
to practice wet-rice agriculture at a time when the global economy made it difficult
to make a living, many Ainu in Nibutani fell into debt. They felt they had no
choice but to sell their land to the government in order to bring their children
out of poverty.
The dam, like all of the Japanese government's so-called "development"
projects and policies, has also had a negative impact on the ability of Nibutani
Ainu to transmit our culture. Fish no longer fill the river because the dam
changed the water temperature; places where Ainu used to gather wild plants
disappeared; sacred sites that were central to Ainu ceremonies in Nibutani now
lie under water. Many links between elder and younger Ainu were destroyed because
we lost the places and activities that were central to their communication.
This is a clear violation of our indigenous rights by the Japanese government.
Of course, this experience is not limited to the Ainu people. The exact same
thing happens to all indigenous peoples. I know this because of the many similar
stories my indigenous sisters and brothers share with me through our cooperation
here at the working group.
The Nibutani verdict was a landmark decision, but if you consider
how the dam influenced the Ainu, you see the destruction of our community on
several levels. Also, Madame Chairperson, despite the verdict, the Japanese
government still has not recognized the indigenous identity of the Ainu, nor
has the government acknowledged its role in the historical processes that violate
our indigenous rights. The only way to ensure that the rights of indigenous
peoples will not be violated is to respect our right, as nations and peoples,
to determine our own course of social, economic, and cultural development, as
provided for in Article 1 of the International Conventions on Civil and Political
Rights and on Social, Economic and Cultural Rights.
31. Mr Lal Thanhawii Zo Reunification Organisation:
We are hill tribal peoples residing in India, Bangladesh and
Myanmar. Our country had been defined 'as being those along the frontier of
India which are neither part of India, nor Burma, nor any Indian State, nor
any foreign states. These areas are subsidized and the Governor General's relation
with the inhabitants are regulated by sanads, custom or usage. In the matter
of internal administration, the areas are largely left to themselves'.
The Zo are victims of British colonialisation. Once a free
and independent nation, now we have acquired new national identity as Indians,
Myanmarese or Bangladeshis after the divided Zo country was acceded respectively
to those states in 1947-48. We are now a very small minority in these states
and are in danger of being marginalized and further decimated. Talking about
the right to development, the Zo's basic fundamental rights to reunification
fails to gain meaningful political response.
Developmental activities have been making its presence felt
in Zo areas. Unfortunately some government development projects have done more
harm than good. The Kapdai dam was built by Pakistan in 1964, inundating 40%
of the tribal valley lands in the CHT. Over 100,000 Ips lost their homes and
half of them became landless refugees for good.
The jhum cultivation system differentiates the Zo from other
communities and is part of their social and cultural life. It may have some
disadvantages but banning it would lead to the demise of our traditional social
and cultural life. Continuous process of logging is taking high toll on the
environment. Hydro electric projects, while they offer some benefits for development,
means more tribal lands are being sacrificed for development. In Tuiral and
Tuivai about 4721 square kms have been acquired for such projects.
Construction of dams and logging of trees, and banning the
Zo cultivation processes are part of the development process of the modern world.
But the need to provide sufficient safeguards to protect and preserve the interests
of IPs should not be lost sight of. Protection of wild life, concerns about
the environment are burning issues for modern governments, but what about human
issues and the interests of tribal peoples? A policy program which attaches
importance to preservation of wildlife and environment but fails to address
basic human values concerning the Zo cannot be termed sustainable development.
I request a process of reunification of the Zo under one administrative unit.
32. Mr Hjalmar Dahl, Inuit Circumpolar Conference:
We are an international organisation representing approx 152,000
Inuit in Greenland, Canadian Arctic, Alsaka and Chukotka in the Russian Federation.
The right to development is one of the most important aspects in an existing
society where relationships between human rights, peace and development are
in existence in harmony with each other. None of these aspects are timely realizable
in isolation from one another.
The UN GA resolution 41/128 of Dec 4, 1986 regarding the Declaration
on the Right to Development recalls the rights of people to self-determinaton
with the right to freely determine their political status and to pursue their
economic, social and cultural development. Above mentioned aspects are also
the rights of IPs as peoples, which has to be recognized by the world community.
It is a historic fact that IPs are all too often denied the rights to their
own economic, cultural and political development even though we as peoples,
collectively and individually are active subjects of the right to development.
Basic to the right to development is the undisturbed possession
of Indigenous homelands. I would like to draw your attention to the Thule case
in Greenland which has now reached the Supreme Court in Denmark. It deals with
the taking from the Inughuit, also known as the Thule tribe, of a huge tract
of land at the center of their hunting territory, their forced relocation and
their claim for compensation. At the level of the 1st instance the court found
the Inughuit to be a people in the sense of ILO convention 169 at the time of
taking their territory in 1951-53. Despite this, the Danish government claims
that they are today fully integrated and by some strange mechanism no longer
is an indigenous people.
The official policy of Denmark has consistently urged avoiding
the definitional issue as unproductive and sterile and advocated a broad and
inclusive view of IPs. Yet at home Denmark attempts to define away the Inughuit
and their IP rights. We urge the WG to take not of this double standard. The
denial of the integrity and identity of the Inughuit is a barrier to their development
on their own terms.
A second issue is that US plans to develop their 'national
missile defense' in the area. This will mean new military infrastructure in
several places across the arctic, the first planned for a US Air Force base
in northern Greenland.
We, the Innuit have developed, through our principles and Elements
for a comprehensive Arctic Policy, several statements about peace, disarmament
and development which clearly show our people want us to be very very cautious
about the NMD. We want the international community to understand that these
kind of projects will not create peace but fear and stop current developments
towards peaceful relationship among peoples all over the world. We do not want
the establishment of the NMD. We want peace.
33. Mr Samuel Makhale Tshifhiwa, Dabalorivhunwa Patriotic Front:
I will talk about IPs in a multivalent society and how situation
could impact on their right to development. In most cases IPs are in the minority
and the tendency is for governments to oppress them and discriminate against
them. In a multivalent society we anticipate a government that is representative
of its demographic make up, but in most cases governments are not representative
of all of their peoples. To clarify the concept of 'multivalent society' will
shed light on the gist of this discourse.
Multivalent society is a state with more than one nation. It
could not be a nation-state but state-nations. There would be majority and minority
ethnic groups. The majority ethnic groups will deploy more power, the minorities
less. In some cases, the majority will adopt policies that undermine minority
nations. They will also advocate impractical ideas of 'national unity'. One
would wonder is 'unity in diversity' is practically possible. The ideal of unity
in diversity is a political ploy to undermine cultures, languages and national
identities of minority groups in a given state. The reason why we are saying
this is that the dominant cultures shall dominate minority cultures to an extent
of cultural assimilation and minority extinction.
In political representation, minorities are not sufficiently
represented in political party structures and government. Dominant ethnic groups
shall lead and control major political parties giving them a chance to control
the government of a given country.
We are thinking of a political situation that must accommodate
all ethnic groups in a country and must be proportionally or equally represented
in the National Assembly or Cabinet. Only then will all be fairly represented
reflecting the demography.
We believe that IPs rights to development should take cognizance
of the following. Ips must have the right to form political organisations and
also be funded, as political parties by governments. The right to territories,
including the recovery and demarcation of territories must be recognized by
the UN. Indigenous forms of government should be recognised to ensure development.
Indigenous intellectual and cultural property rights under international law
and principles should be promoted and strengthened. Legal assistance and technical
training should be promoted, as should education, culture, art, religion, philosophies,
literature and sciences of IP nations. Return of sacred sights and artifacts
to IPs. It needs not be overemphasised that Ips have the right to self-determination.
The IMF and WB have to play a meaningful role to ensure multi faceted development
of IPs. It is inadvisable to impose macroeconomic policies to the recipient
IP countries as this hinders development. Our meeting should not end up as mere
talk shops.
34. Mr Nepuni Piku International Alliance of Indigenous and
Tribal Peoples of the Tropical Forests:
postponed
35. UNESCO Mr Georges Malempre.
UNESCO pleased on creation of the Permanent Forum and with
the appointment of a SR.
Education in the 21st century should not only favor learning
but also to do the act of learning. To learn should be based on shared universal
values and learning to live together - a question at the heart of the conference.
The international decade of IPs in 1994 gave a new impetus
to the activities of the UNESCO to promote the rights and development of IPs.
However UNESCO is aware that despite efforts made, IPs are still too often marginalized.
UNESCO is well placed to stress the imperative of shared and equal human development,
an essential condition for the peace and dignity of human beings. Conscious
that poverty is a negation of human rights and the antithesis to development,
to promote right to development is a strategic priority of our organisation.
UNESCO, the only organisation within the UN system with mandate
on culture has a special role in this regard. The question of the ties between
development and culture in relation to the cultural protection of diversity
in the face of economic globalization poses significant challenges. At this
time, when globalization is changing with ever new communication systems, it
is indispensable that each culture – which shapes our visions of the world
– can adapt itself, make its own paths and proceed to make the changes
they find beneficial to peace and sustainable development.
.As the Director General of our organisation recently recalled
'To keep one's identity intact while developing one's capacity to express oneself.
To transmit one's riches to others, to benefit from better access to knowledge,
to promote creative forces, today constitute a valorisation of the patrimony
of mankind:.A legacy of the past and asset of the future. Loss of cultural identity
then places IPs in a cultural and psychological vacuum and is an obstacle to
their social and human development.
We know that culture, with respect to diversity in cultural
identity, if not the very essence of development is the essence of sustainable
development, and of utmost importance to Ips. I will quote from the Report on
Creative Diversity, 1996 completed for the world commission on culture and development,
presided by Mr Javier Perez de Cuellar: 'The challenge today for nations who
value cultural pluralism and democratic politics, is to develop frameworks which
will enable cultural development to have integrating effects and for institutions
to make place for everyone. This means that the value systems of Ips, their
traditional knowledge about their societies and environments, and their institutions,
should be duly respected. It means that states and international law must guarantee
the rights of the populations to the lands on which their subsistence depends.
It implies opting for appropriate systems of education, affirming their right
to use their language at all levels of learning. It means they be given access
to modern means of information and communication, technology and technical support,
and that their right to decide themselves their own priorities should be recognised.
These principles were decided on in plan of action for political
cultures for development, adopted in Stockholm in 1998. Now, UNESCO is preparing
a Declaration on cultural diversity to be submitted to their General Assembly
at its 31st session in Oct-Nov 2001. Its objective is to reflect on the meanings
of cultural diversity in the face of the challenges posed by globalization,
and UNESCO's role in this. It has two major concerns. To ensure respect for
all cultural identities and inclusive participation in all democratic states.
Also to contribute to an atmosphere favoring creative capacity, and empowerment,
making pluralism a cultural motor for development.
Regarding our framework for action in favor of the development
of IPs and partnership with them. On the plan of strategic orientation, the
protection and promotion of open and multiple cultural diversity of Ips will
be a major concern of our ongoing strategy. UNESCO intends to contribute to
the international debate on the rights and heritage of Ips, as well as their
cultural rights to gain consensus on the need for standard setting in this area.
In the 2002-3 budget, one of the axes of action is the construction of cultural
pluralism and reinforcing action in favor of Ips. Be assured that UNESCO will
continue all efforts to promote participation of IPs in formulating national
policies, paying particular attention to cultural rights.
The response developed by UNESCO for the problems of IPs is
founded on the respect for their holistic concept of the world where development
includes education, science, culture and communication. The organisation envisions
favoring their access to multicultural citizenship.
I would like to conclude that UNESCO's actions is founded on
the idea that there is no dichotomy between the passage to modernity and respect
cultural, spiritual, artistic, religious and scientific traditions of IPs. UNESCO
believes its possible to pledge the greatest access to these populations to
new technology and to preserve and disseminate their traditional knowledge and
cultural identities. New information and communication technologies can promote
the visibility of the heritage and living cultures of IPs. The knowledge, cultural
expressions and languages of IPs are not only a heritage from the past, they
also constitute essential support to memory to activities of the future. IPs
have a right to create a new pool of knowledge. UNESCO sees this not only as
an opportunity to collect specific useful knowledge, but more importantly it
is a source for redefining the relation between man and nature, as a contribution
to mankind.
36. Mr. Roy Laifungbam (CORE (Manipur))
As this working group soon completes its twenty years of very
intensive, focused and dedicated engagement with the indigenous peoples of the
world, I take this opportunity to warmly commend all the members of this working
group and especially you, Madame, for your exemplary and extremely significant
contributions to international understanding, cooperation, peace and security.
Madame, the principle thema this year is yet another timely
and challenging theme for this forum. With such an expansive and new canvas
as the right to development, I feel somewhat overwhelmed and inadequate to address
it. I shall therefore try to be brief and concentrate on one example of claimed
development that has, over the past century, begun to epitomise human development
achievements – the issue of dams as the road that leads to development
and even symbolizes it. In bringing this issue before this forum, I shall try
to explore some of the key elements we must keep foremost in our minds in debating
on this thematic. These include, the definition of development or its paradigm,
participation in decision making, implementation processes, obstacles and constraints,
and new initiatives at the global, regional, country and local levels to seek
ways forward.
In regard to issues of development of the indigenous peoples
of Manipur and in our region – known as the North-East region of India,
the neglect and exploitation of our lands, resources and peoples are a well-
documented fact, acknowledged even by the political leadership of India quite
explicitly, in public forums. The Chairman of the National Commission for Scheduled
Castes and Scheduled Tribes stated on 10 July this year that indigenous and
tribal peoples in India "suffer from lack of infrastructure, marketing
channels, credit availability and general reluctance of Government functionaries
to work in these areas". He continued to state that "in the process
of development tribal people have suffered disproportionately high levels of
displacement and adverse impacts on their livelihood and cultural life and the
programs for their rehabilitation have been far from satisfactory". We
regret however that there has been little done apart from such public admission.
"With the loss of lands and territories, where is development
and what is it's meaning?" is the question posed by one of our elders here
today.
This elder captures in simple but eloquent words the obvious
question indigenous peoples have always asked and to which we have yet to receive
an honest and satisfactory answer. Our peoples' rights to development continue
to be violated with impunity. Our lands and natural resources continue to be
taken over and devastated by so-called development projects: dams and barrages
in so called river valley development projects, monoculture plantations, mineral
extraction processes and military installations.
It would take a considerable amount of time to describe the
impact of these on the survival and development of our peoples. However, I will
briefly focus on one crucial issue for the attention of this Working Group.
Madame, the government of India recognises our region as having immense hydroelectric
power potential – over 6,000 MW according to the regional office of Ministry
of Environment and Forests. This has been stated for many years. Various government
ministries and agencies plan to construct over 25 large dams in this strategic
and ecologically precious region of Asia, the Indo-Burma region, and more specifically
the North-East region of India, with immense destructive consequences to the
lands and peoples. Many of these planned dams are already being built. Furthermore,
we have many dams already constructed in our region over the past two decades
without the consent of the peoples such as the Khoupum, Ithai and Mapithel dams
in Manipur, the Dumbur dam in Tripura and many more.
I would like to re-iterate that the free and prior informed
consent of indigenous and tribal peoples is not sought nor perhaps even considered
as a pre-requisite. Compensation or reparation for lands and resources lost,
destroyed or damaged by development processes is rarely granted and almost never
is received by the individuals and peoples so dispossessed. Many conflict situations
have arisen because of dams and their impact on the indigenous peoples and their
territories. The benefits that were claimed to be reach the people have never
materialized. In fact, so little acknowledgement is accorded this issue by the
government that even pre and post facto assessments of impact are not conducted.
At a regional consultation organised by the Citizens Concern
for Dams and Development, representatives of indigenous organizations, government,
institutions and dam building agencies, for the first time perhaps globally,
have brought out a set of recommendations relevant of the North East region
of India. (Document attached)
Summary Recommendations of the Mawlein Consultation on Dams
and Development (9-11 July 2001)
The recommendations, which addressed both existing and proposed dams, recommended
the core principles of equity, efficiency, participatory decision-making, sustainability
and accountability, and looked at assessment of the carrying capacity of our
territories of such destructive interventions, urgent impartial review of existing
structures and their effects, thorough and holistic feasibility studies during
the planning of development in our lands and the question of decommissioning
of structures that are no longer seen as beneficial, and the urgent attention
to be paid to outstanding issues such as displacement, compensation, repatriation
and rehabilitation.
Future Implications
We urge the working group to strongly recommend as best practices such discussion
and interaction between indigenous and tribal peoples and governments, inter-governmental
agencies and institutions and to encourage the establishment of such participatory
processes and forums on all issues concerning the development of indigenous
lands, territories, resources and peoples
37. Mrs. Tonya Gonnella Frichner (American Indian Law Alliance)
In this new millennium, globalization is promoted as producing
a more efficient sustainable development, but the type of development produced
often is neither efficient nor sustainable for all. In fact, for Indigenous
Peoples "sustainable development" is an oxymoron because, by most
definitions, development demands natural resources and the devouring of the
world's resources for development is not sustainable.
For hundreds of generations, Indigenous Peoples have developed
a higher understanding of the technologies of plants and renewable resource
harvesting, that is compatible with sustainable ecological order and can serve
as a model of sustainable management and development in respect to human beings
and the environment.
Indigenous Peoples' development came in the form of subsistence
and still does. For example, only subsistence hunting, fishing, and gathering
were practiced. In addition, Indigenous Peoples of the Western Hemisphere continue
to participate in active trade and commerce with each other, as well as with
the United States, Canada, Europe and other nations. Indigenous Nations have
an ancient tradition of nationhood that was developed long before the Europeans
arrived. Traditional values are the basis for our social and political institutions,
as well as our sense of place within the natural world. Throughout history,
and continuing to the present day, those who are often well-meaning, have worked
to halt Indigenous Peoples' ways of life, resulting in the destruction of our
economic systems, among other things.
Globalization, in its present form, does not recognize the
benefits of diverse systems of government and culture, but instead assumes that
the most powerful countries have the right to decide on these systems for all
nations and peoples. Globalization has become the new colonization for Indigenous
Peoples.
Recommendations:
* We urge governments to enact legislation concerning the recognition, protection
and restoration of Indigenous Peoples' lands and territories. These traditional
lands and territories are the foundation of our self-determination as Indigenous
Peoples. They are integral to development that is in harmony with the Earth;
they are essential to our survival, our identity and dignity including our collective
rights.
* We urge governments to recognize and enshrine legislatively the right of self-determination
of Indigenous Peoples in accordance with the principles and perspectives as
expressed in the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples.
* We urge governments to adopt the Declaration.
* We demand the honouring of our treaties. Violations of these sacred agreements
are violations of our human and collective rights under international law and
the natural laws of the Creator.
* We demand accountability of governments, as well as corporations, international
financial institutions and multinational organizations to Indigenous Peoples.
* We demand to be full partners and participants in all discussions relating
to land, resources and cultural integrity.
* We urge the full and informed consent, consultation and participation of our
Indigenous Peoples and Nations in all negotiations by local governments concerning
gaming and the establishment of casinos on our territories.
* We urge the UN Development Assistance Framework to encourage the full participation
of Indigenous Peoples and Nations in its work.
* We call for Indigenous Peoples to be parties to all discussions and negotiations
within the World Trade Organization, which gives direct access to the natural
resources located on Indigenous territories. To facilitate this, we would propose
the establishment of a permanent forum for Indigenous Peoples within the WTO.
* We urge the World Bank to suspend its support of extracting and extractive
activities on the territories of Indigenous Peoples and Nations. Additionally,
we urge the World Bank to distribute its Bank Strategy for Consultations with
External Stakeholders to Indigenous Peoples and Nations to ensure full participation
and transparency.
* We call for urgent mobilization of the requisite resources, including financial
resources to support the work of the Permanent Forum.
* We urge the eradication of poverty, not just as a development goal, but as
a central challenge for human rights.
38. Mrs Ernestina Ortiz Pena Coordinadora Nacional de Mujeres
Indigenas:
When women of Mexico decided to sit down to talk about our
problems we realized we shared the same feelings as our families. We also realized
it was time not to deplore what could no longer be corrected, but to organize
the development and defense of our culture as we have done throughout history.
How we can change the current history when IPs have always
been marginalized? We must change the politics of our countries. To be recognized
as subjects of law and not through patronising attitudes of our governments.
At present we do not one our ancestral lands nor the resources on those lands,
which have been denied to us for centuries. No development is possible for us
if we are not allowed to exercise our own laws. Laws recgonized at federal and
state level. Our IPs, like the Yaqui, have shown we can carry out our development
without sacrificing culture and also that we can take care of our resources
and sustain ourselves by them.
Its important to have a transparent relationship of equality
with our government but its also important for governments to ensure our communities
have all information that comes out of these forums of discussion. We cannot
implement policies which are not in line with the vision of IPs in our countries.
39. Mr Kent Lesbock Teton Sioux Nation Treaty Council
MEMBER RESERVATIONS: Pine Ridge, Lower Brule, Cheyenne River,
Standing Rock, Rosebud, Fort Peck, Crow Creek, Santee, Canadian Sioux
I am speaking on behalf of the Tetuwan Oyate, Teton Sioux Nation
Treaty Council. This year the Working Group on Indigenous Populations has selected
Indigenous Peoples and Their Right to Development as its theme. Under the Natural
Law, which governs the traditional Lakota people of the Tetuwan Oyate, development
is not limited to economics. It, like all issues related to the survival of
our people, is dependent upon our ability to exercise our right to sovereignty
and self-determination over our territory, without the imposition of colonial
and alien powers designed to keep us in a position of servitude and dependency.
As always, it is our duty, as the Tetuwan Oyate, to state clearly and bluntly
that rights to development, rights to traditional education, rights to language,
and rights to territory are founded upon our sovereignty and right to self-determination,
as preserved in our treaties and in the articles of the Declaration on the Rights
of the World's Indigenous peoples. Sovereignty is the cornerstone of our existence
as PEOPLES under international law. This message is echoing around the world.
Indigenous peoples of all continents and many nations are no longer content
to stand outside international forums, placards in hand, waiting for attention.
From the Working Group to the Permanent Forum to the World Conference Against
Racism, we are taking our rightful place at the table, meeting eye to eye with
colonial governments whose interests lie only in quieting our struggle.
No place is the power of this international movement of Indigenous
peoples more evident than on the territory of our nation on the Pine Ridge reservation.
As reported at last year's Working Group, our people are taking steps to exercise
our rights as Peoples under international law to ensure that development on
our territories is done according to our right to live as the Creator directed
us to live. Our traditional people, elders, women and children, have continued
for over a year and a half to occupy the previous chambers of the imposed government
of the colonial power called the IRA Oglala Sioux Tribal Offices.
Our people, in declaring their independence have stated in
an official proclamation that "when a system doesn't work, such as the
Indian Reorganization Act political system, the only proper and just course
of action necessary to insure our survival. . . is to abolish the political
system in power that connects us to another government. This separation will
enable us to embrace the Laws of Nature as we have done in the past generations.
This is our inherent right…" In a series of provisions, the traditional
Tetuwan Oyate reaffirm our rights under treaties, reaffirm the illegality of
the IRA government system, reaffirm the exhaustion of remedies within the domestic
system of the colonial power, and "establish the Tetuwan Lakota Oyate International
Headquarters" formally adopting "the United Nations Declaration on
the Rights of Indigenous Peoples." (The full text of the Proclamation is
attached and respectfully submitted to the Working Group.) We were not made
to live separate from our natural law and development must follow this law.
Otherwise, we will cease to exist as a people.
The actions at Pine Ridge are not simply symbolic. They are
positive steps in the direction of implementing our own Natural Law, traditional
government and right to develop along the lines of international human rights
law as a distinct people, with a territory, language, culture, government and
tradition independent of all others. Establishment of an international embassy
for Indigenous peoples is also meant to provide a center, a safe haven, for
Indigenous peoples seeking to exercise the same rights, whether they be from
the Americas, Australia, Africa or Asia. The traditional Lakota nation, in taking
these steps, is once again assuming the responsibility of leadership and offering
our alliance with any peoples whose aspirations are the same. As we did at the
Little Big Horn 125 years ago, our people are willing to assume the front lines
in protecting our territory, our culture and our distinct rights as peoples.
That battle has not ended, although today the weapons are different. We will
fight with international law in international forums in alliance with other
Indigenous peoples.
There is an unstoppable movement in the world today that began
in this very forum less than 20 years ago. It is a movement of Indigenous peoples
demanding the same rights as all other peoples under international law. The
developments at Pine Ridge echo this movement and will not be stopped. Nothing
less than the full and complete achievement of these rights will end our journey
within international forums for we know that Natural Law which is reflected
in the founding documents of the United Nations, justice, and the power of the
Canunpa (the Pipe) are ultimately our most powerful weapons. This movement is
dedicated to the honor of our ancestors who fought the same battles. It is dedicated
to our generations to come, for whom we fight the battle. And, it is dedicated
to those who will ally with us in assuring that Lakota people and all Indigenous
peoples will, in the words of our leader Tony Black Feather, have justice in
the eyes of the world. Wopila. Mitaku Oyasin.
40. Mr Mario Agreda, CAPAJ:
Don't rob don't kill don't be lazy
Our org participated in the joint declaration on the right
to development that the Indigenous caucus adopted by consensus. We endorse this
effort and we ask you to keep it in mind in you report.
Colonization: We know that conflicts on mother earth are fuelled
by rich people who buy oil, banks, hydroelectrics, roads, telephone companies,
backed by armies, who lose all the battle against foreigners and only win them
against their own people
According to UNCTAD, a UN organ, the profits of Spanish companies
in A in 1999 Argentina reached 16,000 million dollars, and the Banco Bilbao
Viscaya gained a net of 1000 million pesetas daily. Is this colonialism or is
it not? Spain has become as it had 500 years ago the creator of slaves of all
our continent.
Experts are no reference to the Abya Yala people because of
the conceptual chasms between them and our communities. A culture can only be
understood in its own terms and not from academic perspective. There's a bottleneck
which does not permit us to advance. The saviours and protectors of Indians.
Most of them just divide our communities for their information comes from the
states and these define the politics of our peoples . We will continue hungry
and discriminated if we do not build liberated policy structures, stable dynamic
organisations. Sitting beside Neslon Mandela he was heard to mutter 'The struggle
for the liberation of our people does not consist so much in liberating the
blacks from slavery but in liberating the white from fear. Tupac Katari, in
the Cordilleras of the Andes I exclaim: We are back and we are millions.
41. Mr Tomas Alarcon Parliamento Aymara.
Its an honor to talk to the WG on behalf of the Parliament
of the Qullana Aymara, representative organ of the Ayamaras in Peru, Chile,
Bolivia and Argentina. On behalf of development they have impoverished the IPs
of the Andes. Development for us has a different meaning. For us it means to
take care of our land and live in harmony with our land and to live happily.
This is what development means to us, not the accumulation of wealth.
Our parliament is very concerned because mother earth is aging
fast because of mining exploitation. Also because of agricultural monopoly and
irrational use has degraded much of it into disuse. If you add more damage such
as drilling of deep wells and other injuries, such as oil extraction without
any care for our lands, just for enriching themselves, this has led to reduction
of our economic resources, condemning us to starvation. Faced with these problems,
the PPQA is organizing our Aymara people recognizing that the best solution
to these conflicts is devolution, corresponding to the right to fee self determination.
To be recognized as such and control our natural territories which for us is
our mother earth. The Qullana Aymara people is not prepared to give up. Please
include the caucus declaration document in your report.
42. Mr Darrel Brown, Aboriginal Business Leader:
Thank you Madam Chair, my name is Darrell Brown, I am Metis
and I represent an organization called Aboriginal Business Leaders and Entrepreneurs
based in Winnipeg, Canada. Aboriginal Business Leaders & Entrepreneurs is
a 6-year-old group of indigenous business owners who believe very strongly in
the rights of self-determination for indigenous peoples. We have established
our businesses by working in the indigenous markets and we know this trend is
building worldwide. Indigenous businesses worldwide are ready to take back the
economy and reestablish their traditional trading relationships that were interrupted
by the erection of arbitrary boarders and internal and external regulations.
In conjunction with this year's theme “Indigenous peoples and their right
to development, including their right to participate in development affecting
them” I am pleased to announce an International Indigenous to Indigenous
Trade Summit to be held in Winnipeg, Canada May 7-9,2003.
This Indigenous Trade Summit will bring together 1000 of the
world's indigenous businesses with a view to establishing indigenous trade of
goods, services and knowledge. I invite the distinguished participants of this
year's Working Group on Indigenous Populations to hear more about this event
in our presentation scheduled for Friday, July 27,2001 at 2:00 p.m. in Room
22. Thank you.
43. Mr Darren Godwell, Lumbu Indigenous Community Foundation
of Australia:
The deliberations of this working group have considered many
pressing issues that influence the lives and well-being of Indigneous peoples
from around the world. As the working group continues it work into this new
millenium we are presented with the opportunity to examine the topic of indigenous
peoples and our right to development.
I would like to extend a point made yesterday by Chief Willie
Littlechild that highlighted the significant role indigenous young people and
youth will play in every effort to build sustainable models of development.
In Australia up to 70% of the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander population
is under the age of twenty-five (25) years. This high proportion of young people
is a shared characteristic of indigenous populations and developing nations
around the world. This fact has implications for those who seek to create sustainable
positive change in the lives of our peoples. Indigenous peoples share the oldest
living traditions on the planet and yet our future is in the hands of some of
the youngest peoples in our societies.
This year's meeting is paying particular attention to the theme
of 'Indigenous peoples and (our) right to development'. I would welcome initiatives
that consider the ways and means to engage, enlist and empower the young peoples
of our communities to participate fully in development processes, including
meetings such as this week's. At one level, the struggles of indigenous peoples
around the world is mediated by access to information, expertise, experience
and capacity. While these structural factors are easy to identify they often
prove harder to change. This challenge of change is the essence of our struggle.
In the fight for survival and justice we have long understood
the advantage of making allies and building alliances around our campaigns.
Much effort has been invested in building networks around the world to assist.
Many people have worked to build international coalitions to raise awareness
of our issues. Much effort has been invested in building the networks and resources
outside of our communities. I respectively suggest that we should remain mindful
of efforts to build those networks within our communities.
The wisdom of our Elders identified that the most precious
network within our communities is the network that holds the future in their
hands - I refer to young people and the youth of our communities. At this forum,
and the many others that exist within the international community, I lend my
support to a sustained effort to extend existing initiatives and to develop
additional strategies that build the capacities of our young peoples to contribute
and control the processes of development. At the local and international level
strategies to inform, train and engage indigenous young people should be considered
a critical investment in our future. With such a large proportion of our populations
being comprised of young people we are wise to recognise that the future progress
of our ideals and ambitions within development rests with the young people of
today. It is time for us to increase our investments in our young people - the
effectiveness and appropriateness of our future development processes will depend
upon it..
Intervention from day 1:
Joint Statement by the International Indian Treaty Council and the Kuna Youth
Movement
The UN General Assembly adopted the Declaration on the Right
to Development nearly twenty-five years ago. Article 1 of the Declaration states
that the right to development is an inalienable human right for all peoples
"in which all human rights and fundamental freedoms can be fully realized."
Article 1 also states that the full realization of the right of peoples to self-determination,
and "full sovereignty over their wealth and natural resources," are
fundamental to the right to development.
With respect to Indigenous Peoples, the 1990 UN Global Consultation
on the Right to Development stated that, "the most destructive and prevalent
abuses of Indigenous Rights are the direct consequences of development strategies
that fail to respect their fundamental right of self-determination." The
International Indian Treaty Council affirms this statement, and calls the attention
of this Working Group to the vast numbers of ongoing current examples around
the world far too numerous to mention here, in which Indigenous Peoples' lands,
cultures, food security, traditional means of subsistence, and very survival
are threatened by imposed development in which they have no voice or rights
of refusal. In a majority of these cases, state governments do little to halt
the actions of multinational companies, or are in direct collaboration with
them while Indigenous communities are displaced and their health and subsistence
is undermined by mining, oil drilling, military operation, damming, deforestation,
and toxic contamination by pesticides and other pollutants.
Indigenous Peoples are often viewed as barriers to so-called
progress, and their rights and communities are swept aside with little hesitation
or redress within the state systems. Clearly, Indigenous Peoples around the
word require and deserve the attention and the intervention of the world community
as they stand in defense of their homelands, human rights and way of life in
the face of imposed development and resource extraction.
For example, since June 3 of this year the Dene Sulene Peoples
of Cold Lake First Nation and Clearwater River in Alberta Canada have been peacefully
occupying their traditional homelands bordering the Primrose lake Air Weapons
Range. This area continues to be decimated not only by bombing practice by the
Canadian military but by oil development and timber clear cutting that contaminates
their traditional and Treaty lands and waters, drives away the game animals
on which they depend for their traditional subsistence, and destroys the forest
ecosystems that has sustained them since time immemorial. In 1952 the Dene Sulene
of Cold Lake were removed from their traditional lands by the Canadian govenment
with the understanding that the land would be used by the Canadian military
for national defense purposes. A 21 year lease was agreed to with the understanding
the after this time the land would be returned to the Cold Lake Dene community.
Instead, forty nine years later, the Canadian government decided to offer an
Land claim settlement of $25,000,000, after it had already extracted billions
of dollars in oil and gas from these lands, without the consent of the Dene
community. The community members requested that the IITC make known to this
body that the impact of these actions by the Canadian government represents
"a loss of a way of life [that] has devastated our People in a very negative
way economically, socially, culturally and spiritually". The majority of
Dene Peoples of this area do not want monetary compensation, which cannot begin
to make up for this devastating loss. They want the Canadian government to return
these lands so that the ecosystem and their subsistence way of life can begin
to be restored.
In this regard the IITC and MJK remind the world community
that the Gwich'in People of Alaska and Canada also continue to stand united
in opposition to plans promoted by US President George W. Bush and his pro-oil
allies in the US Congress for oil exploration in the Artic National Wildlife
Refuge, the birthing place of the Porcupine Caribou herd which provides food
security as well as cultural and spiritual foundation for their Nation.
The IITC and our affiliate the Kuna Youth Movement of Panama,
to call attention of the Working Group to the profound concerns of Indigenous
Peoples regarding the so-called "Plan Puebla-Panama" proposed by President
Vicente Fox of Mexico, to "generate employment and bring social development
to the poorest parts of the Americas", which are inhabited by a great majority
of Indigenous Peoples.
The Indigenous Peoples of Panama have already experienced the
devastating impacts of imposed development and its empty promise of prosperity
for their areas. One example is the hydroelectric dam de Bayano built in 1972.
To this day the Kuna communities are waiting for compensation promised by the
government of Panama for flooding of large areas of their homelands, displacing
communities and seriously undermining their health and traditional subsistence
economies. In fact, at this time the government of Panama is proposing to build
another hydroelectric project in the Gnobe-Buglé Comarca, called Tabasará
2, and is promising that it too will bring so called "economic and social
development" to Indigenous Peoples.
Madame Chair, we remind the members of the Working Group, and
the representatives of UN member states that Article 1 of the International
Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights affirms that in no case a People
may be deprived of its own means of Subsistence. Indigenous Peoples' cultural
and spiritual relationships with the natural world are maintained through daily
practice of subsistence hunting, fishing. We have seen the world over that these
fundamental relationships, on which Indigenous Peoples food security and cultural
survival are based are primary casualties of such imposed resource development
programs on their lands.
During the World Trade Organization Third Ministerial Meeting
in Seattle in December 1999, national, international and local Indigenous organizations
and networks from around the world drafted the Indigenous Peoples' Seattle Declaration.
It identified the WTO Agreement on Agriculture as responsible for promoting
entry of cheap agricultural products into Indigenous communities, thereby undermining
and even destroying local economies, causing ancestral lands to become increasingly
concentrated in the hands of agri-corporations and landlords. Community members
are forced to migrate into cities, where they become homeless and jobless.
There is an urgent need for states to establish and implement
legal mechanisms at the national level, including reforms in national constitutions,
to safeguard the social, cultural and economic rights of Indigenous Peoples.
These include the right to food security and directly tied to land rights protections.
Of equal importance is the commitment by states to fully implement international
laws and standards as applied to Indigenous Peoples in this regard.
The IITC takes note with appreciation of last year's resolution
of the Subcommission on the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights (E/CN.4/Sub.2/200/L.37)
which calls upon the UN High Commissioner on Human Rights to "encourage
studies with respect to the rights to food and adequate nutrition of Indigenous
Peoples… stressing the linkage between their present general situation
and their lands rights, and to develop further cooperation with the Food and
Agricultural Organization of the United Nations and the World Food Progamme
on indigenous issues".
The IITC also recognizes with appreciation the formal inclusion
of Indigenous Peoples by the UN Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) in its
planning process for the World Food Summit + 5 to be held in November, 2001
in Rome, as well as FAO's recent recognition of cultural as well as economic
indicators as a basis for assessing food security concerns of Indigenous Peoples.
The IITC requests that this Working Group, as follow-up to
the Commission on Human Rights resolution last year under "Right to Food"
(E/CN.4/2000.48), include in its report to the Subcommission our recommendation
that the Special Rapporteur on the Right to Food, as well as the new Special
Rapporteur on the situation of Indigenous Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms,
focus their attention on the full range of cultural, social, economic, environmental,
political and spiritual issues impacting the Right to Development and the interrelated
Right to Food for Indigenous Peoples. Thank you, for all our relations.
Day 3, Wednesday AM, July 25, 2001
Working Group, Morning Session
Summary: The day was spent on agenda item 4. Vice President
ECOSOC Siminovic addressed the UNWGIP at lunchtime regarding the Permanent Forum
Item 4: Review of developments pertaining to the promotion
and protection of human tights and fundamental freedoms of indigenous peoples:
Indigenous peoples and their right to development, including their right to
participate in development affecting them
44. Mr. Onsino Mato (Siocon Subanon Association)
Mentions the case of Canadian mining company TVI trying to
secure mining rights on his Ips legally recognised lands, despite the objection
of the local Ips. Local mercenaries and police were used by the company to secure
access to the land, violent arrests ensued.
45. Mr. Wang-Voyu Chih-Wei (Asian Indigenous Peoples Act)
Tsou language: "yokeoasu na mansonsou mu acuhuu maitan'e,
coveoza no hamo a'to" I bring greeting in my traditional Tsou language.
My name is Voyu Yakumangana, and I represent the indigenous Tsou people of Dapangu
community of Ali-Shan.
Our people face the same difficulties as many indigenous communities
around the world. As we are governed by a colonial state-government, the loss
of land, language and culture have always been the most important issues. Our
traditional territories, which encompass mountains, forest, minerals, water
and natural resources are invaded and exploited by state-government in the name
of the "Development". The state-government also denies indigenous
peoples of our land title, and make illegitimate transfer of the land deeds
to business groups and non-indigenous peoples.
The development programs are often implemented without the
informed consent of the indigenous peoples. Many mining companies obtained mining
lease on the ancestral land of indigenous peoples. Or in other cases, such as
the 4 national parks and many other ecological protection areas, those indigeous
peoples who originally lived in these areas were force to relocate. What's more,
the new inhabitations are often unsuitable for any cultivation and economic
activities.
Our Tsou people and other indigenous peoples are under great
pressure and many of them could barely make any living in the new environment.
We were thus forced to move out our homeland and migrate to urban cities, work
as cheap contract workers and have only limited resources to protect our rights
to a safe and healthy working environment. Although the island has long been
well known for her "Economic Miracle" where most people live in relative
affluence, we, the indigenous peoples have always been living under a very difficult
situation.
Since 1980, there have been many indigenous resistance movements
in our country, such as demand for self-dtermination, return of traditional
homeland, protection of labour rights, etc.). Right now our indigenous peoples
is fighting to establish a self-governing territory in our traditional Tsou
people's homeland. Starting in 1988, our Tsou people have set up the Tanayiku
Natural Preserve Park, for eco- tourism as a way for economic development for
our community. We hope to enable our own management of our land and resources,
to fully implement sustainable development practice in our homeland.
Despite much opposition from the government, and facing much
ostacles, we are working hard to make self-determination for indigenous peoples
a reality. We fully support the initiatives by the U.N. Human Rights Commission
to uphold indigenous peoples' right to development in our own traditional indigenous
homeland.
46. Mr. Lounes Belkacem (Congres Mondial Amazigh)
We are an Non Governmental Organization (NGO) made up of 30
million people spread from Egypt to the Canaries. Economic development is a
luxury we have no access to. The Algerian state is killing young people with
bullets, torturing and invading homes. They abuse and rape women in Kabili.
Why is this happening? Because we have been refusing to assimilate with Arabs
and to turn away form our ancestral traditions. Kabili area denounces what the
state has done against them. It condemns denial of right to self determination
and social injustice and use of natural resources. This criminal attitude is
working also against the Tuareg who do not have the wealth of the subsoil in
spite of the agreements signed with states. The Moroccan government has also
moved against the Amazigh. I ask to condemn the violation of linguistic and
cultural rights and to declare the killings are crimes against humanity which
should be brought before the international court. Linguistic rights and education
should be respected. Asks for mission from Special Rapporteur to visit. Begin
specific solidarity action with victims. To support the rights of self-determination
of the peoples, which seems to be the only solution.
47. Mr. Pavel Sulyandziga (Russian Association of Indigenous
Peoples of the North)
We live in far East of Russian federation. I am representing
Russian Association of Indigenous Peoples including forty Indigenous Peoples.
Development in our communities is very tied to traditional uses of land resources.
This is our way of life. 40 years ago we had 8 ethnic groups, but now we have
only 4. The Taiger is being cut down and the river silted up and we are having
to leave our homelands. The environment we depend on is being threatened. Because
Russian market is opening we are now also facing Trans National Cooperations.
How are reindeers to continue if a railway is being built on their land ? How
are the fishermen to continue with the discovery of oil on their land? They
are rescinding agreements recognising our lands. There will be mining on our
land and there will be a conflict between new technology and our traditional
life. If we are not included we cannot develop or survive. We celebrated 10
years of existence of our association. You might help or not but the problems
must be solved by us. We are working on a report on the violations of rights
against traditional uses of resources, and we are also in negotiation with Mr
Putin. We have signed an agreement with the ministry of resources. Our association
and the office of the UNDP agreed on a joint development program. But all these
do not mean development they only mean survival. We want recognition of our
rights.
48. Mrs. Galina Volkova (Association of the Indigenous Peoples
of the North of the Khabarovsk Region)
I represent about 24,000 Ips in North Russia. There are eight
populations. The smallest one now has only 300 people. According to international
principles we should determine our development but Russian laws do not allow
this. There are insufficient resources left for us to develop our traditional
lifestyles. Our interests are not taken into account when land rights are given
to Trans National Corporations. We are not represented in authorities. There
are many laws on territories for traditional land use which regulate what we
are allowed to do. Hunters have to establish facilities which are heavily taxed
and therefore smothered. The forests are logged. We do not have sufficient allocation
of fish for fishing. Federal legislation: we attempt to make proposals, particularly
with respect to zoning of forests for logging. We have to resolve the ownership
of territory otherwise our populations will disappear. We have to take interest
of Ips into account and we must have greater independence. We also need quotas
of IPs represented at federal level
49. Mr. Vassil Robbek (Institute of Problems Indigenous Peoples
of the North)
We live in cold region of the North Sakha. There are 3 problems
of development and survival.
1 Consequences of natural disaster in our area has brought our population to
abject poverty.
2 A need for greater self determination.
3 The very survival of our ethnic group.
My republic has suffered greatly from natural disasters including river flooding,
affecting thousands of people. The Russian federation is working to help the
victims, but it is aggravated by the harsh climate. Appeals for moral and material
help. The peoples of the North have always lived according to government, but
now we want to live according to our own development which we have enshrined
in a document. We have made a development report, but the report has been drafted
by intelligentsia rather than grass roots. Encourages government to study and
approve their report. The Evenk group is threatened with extinction, the main
reason being we no longer have our rain deers. Please remember this
50. UNDP; Ms. Alejandra Pero
This year's theme Indigenous Peoples and their right to development,
including the right to participate in development affecting them is of particular
interest to UNDP, the development arm of the UN system. As you may know UNDP's
current mandate is to meet the Millennium Summit's development targets –that
of halving poverty by 2015, through catalytic advocacy, development advice,
strategic partnerships and grant support in the following areas:
- Democratic Governance;
- Poverty Reduction Strategies;
- Crisis Prevention and Recovery;
- Environment and Sustainable Energy;
- HIV/AIDS; and
- Information and Communication Technology.
Improving partnerships has been identified as a key element of furthering UNDP's
mandate for the future. As stated by UNDP's Administrator, partnership among
development actors is a precondition for development effectiveness. Therefore,
it is in this context that UNDP has been pursuing its partnerships with multiple
groups.
UNDP views indigenous peoples and their organizations as a
distinct group within civil society deserving special attention. Reinforcing
this attention has been the detrimental effect of globalization on vulnerable
groups and the continued denial of indigenous peoples' human rights, particularly
the right to development. Globalization and the violation of human rights have
brought indigenous peoples to the forefront of the development debate in recent
years.
Consequently, within UNDP's priority areas of work, there is
particular awareness of indigenous peoples not because they tend to be more
marginalized than other groups and often times left out of the development process,
but because they have a critical role to play in maintaining, enhancing and
promoting sustainable models of development. Partnering with indigenous peoples
is key to preventing and resolving conflict, enhancing democratic governance,
reducing poverty and sustainably managing the environment. Furthermore, a stronger
partnership with indigenous peoples can be a basis for promoting alternative
perspectives to conventional development thinking.
It for this reason that in the last two years UNDP has been
engaged in a process of mobilizing its collective energies to understand, promote,
protect indigenous peoples' development perspectives and to advocate and support
a process that fosters the full respect for the rights, knowledge, systems,
practices and cultures of indigenous peoples.
UNDP has undertaken a number of activities:
- internal and external stock taking exercises;
- consultations, with IPOs;
- documentation of lessons learned;
- ensuring indigenous people's participation at key global events;
- strengthening indigenous peoples' networks;
- case studies documenting the role of indigenous peoples' organizations and
movements in conflict prevention and resolution.
Most importantly and as articulated by the IPOs we consulted,
if UNDP is truly the voice of the poor and agent for peace, it needs to articulate
a policy that specifically addresses indigenous peoples- their concerns, needs,
and aspirations. UNDP is focusing on indigenous peoples not only because they
are usually poor , and at considerable risk of becoming poorer, but because
they tend to be subject to an historical and continuing exclusion from national
political and economic development. Indigenous peoples have historically failed
to benefit from national development schemes, including many projects supported
by international programmes and agencies.
UNDP is currently designing a policy on its engagement with
indigenous peoples framed in a human rights approach to be launched during the
World Conference Against Racism, Discrimination and Related Intolerance in South
Africa. The creation and endorsement of such a policy harnesses UNDP in its
role as negotiator, and catalyst for change in regards to advocating on behalf
of indigenous peoples, in addition to providing the necessary tool for effective
engagement. It is also harmonizes the activities at Headquarters with those
in the field. Because UNDP can be held accountable for its actions, the endorsement
of this policy document is the first step towards building a partnership based
on trust.
The overall objective of UNDP's engagement with indigenous
peoples is 1) to ensure that indigenous perspectives and concepts of development
are integrated into future UNDP policies, programmes and projects that may affect
them; 2) to make indigenous peoples' concerns a cross-cutting issue within UNDP's
thematic areas of work; and 3) to support indigenous peoples' initiatives, networking
and capacity so that their perspectives are brought to bear in key human development
processes and outcomes. To do so, building partnerships with indigenous peoples'
organizations is key.
In consultation with representatives from IPOs and in sync
with UNDP's specialized expertise, UNDP has identified five thematic priority
areas for support to indigenous peoples:
- Democratic Governance;
- Poverty Reduction Strategies;
- Crisis Prevention and Recovery;
- Environment and Sustainable Energy;
- Support and development of cultural revitalization.
Of most importance to this year's Working Group is UNDP's support
to indigenous peoples' participation and representation at all levels in decision-making
processes, especially those that may affect their human, developmental and environmental
rights. Furthermore, by recognizing and incorporating the 'right to development'
in its work, UNDP will foster the full participation of indigenous peoples in
its development processes; and the incorporation of indigenous perspectives
in development planning and decision-making.
In addition, UNDP recognizes and supports the establishment
of the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues. As the Forum will provide expert
advice and recommendations to ECOSOC as well as to UN programmes, funds and
agencies, a clear position on UNDP's engagement with indigenous peoples will
allow both headquarters and the programme country offices to respond cohesively
to the recommendations of the Forum within their capabilities.
In conclusion, it is therefore an honor and privilege for UNDP
to be part of the deliberations of this important Working Group. We look forward
to continuing our dialogue with the peoples and agencies win this room and beyond.
Our intention is to learn and explore hoe we can best mobilize our collective
actions for promoting the valuable work of indigenous peoples.
51. Mr. Jebra Ram Muchahary (Indian Confederation of Indigenous
and Tribal Peoples)
Did not speak
52. Mr. Gore Bahadur Khapangi (Nepal Federation of Nationalities)
Nepal is habitat of various Indigenous Peoples, known as Janajati.
According to the 1991 census they are 35% of the population. We are disappearing
and the government shows no concern. In 1998 the government recognized 61 kinds
of Janajatis, but now they are trying to exclude the Newar from the 61 recognised
Indigenous Peoples.
Some 150 years ago the Royal Pundit, Vijayaraj Pandey, A Brahmin
by caste made a state law whose main objective was to prevent us from being
educated. This law was in effect till 1964. That is why we could not be in government
service till now. We are treated as untouchables in Nepal.
Now, almost all Iindigenous Peoples have now made their own
organisations to break culture of silence. Indigenous Peoples have already raised
their voices for land, forests, water and minerals. They are putting forward
their demands for compensation from former colonisers. In Nepal, we only talk
about linguistic and cultural rights but are not listened to.
Lately His Majesty's Government of Nepal has brought the Public
Security Regulations (2001) which almost bans Janajati organisations. It is
unconstitutional and it has seriously violated Human Rights in Nepal. The 2001
census was rigged to lessen the number of the Indigenous Peoples in Nepal. The
rule of Nepal is carried out by a minority caste who are the elite head the
government, judiciary and so on. There is no representation of Indigenous Peoples.
There is no development for Indigenous Peoples. The government accepts loans
from outside and uses it for its own purposes. Wish Working Group will make
the Indigenous Peoples the master of their lands
53. Mrs. Sirjana Subba (Kirat Yakthung Chumlung)
Did not speak
54. Mr. Mutang Urud (Sarawak Peoples Campaign)
I am of the Kelabit tribe from Sarawak, on the island of Borneo.
There are 24 different ethnic groups commonly called Dayaks.
I wonder if it is an opportune time for us to talk about the
rights of Indigenous Peoples to Development. Sometimes I think it is a little
too late for us. Already, most of the interior Sarawak is destroyed by what
our government called 'Development'; which is uncontrolled Logging for hardwood
timber and Palm Oil plantations. For the last 20 years, our government has not
considered our wishes to stop these destructions, instead, it made new laws
to arrest us when we made blockades to protect our livelihood. Hundreds of peoples
have been put in jail as a result. Some are of the nomadic Penan tribes. Personally,
I have been put in jail for the same reasons.
Even today, there is a blockade in the watersheds of Long Benali
and Baa Pengaran in the Penan territory. Another blockade is downriver by the
Iban tribes, demanding recognition of their rights to native Customary Land.
For the last 5 years, problems persisted in the Belaga area
due to the building of Bakun Hydro Dam. This mega Hydro Dam Project can flood
an area 5 times the size of Geneva; displacing 10,000 indigenous peoples and
1.5 million hectares of primary forest.
The government says these projects will help to raise the living
standards of the indigenous peoples, but instead, its to the contrary. There
is no participation or informed consent of our peoples in the decision making
process. Our concerns are simply not respected. Instead, these projects are
forced upon our people, which supposedly are for the good of the wider population
and the country. Our minister of Development says that someone has to make sacrifice
for development. We say, why has it to be the indigenous peoples? We are already
poor and marginalized. We have nothing else left to sacrifice, except our lives.
It is true that we in the hinterland or the interior who has
to feed the economy of the Urban centres. I recalled my community were forced
to plant cash crops on their land to meet the fluctuating demands of the world
market. In some 20 years, we changed several different cash crops on our land,
such as rubber, coffee, black pepper, cocoa, palm oil etc. We seem to be like
guinea pigs for market experimentations.
Sometimes, government claims to get funding from overseas for
development in indigenous communities. Two examples I know relate to the World
Bank and Japan International Cooperation Aid (JICA). These funds were used to
build logging roads and bridges into indigenous homelands. This is a blatant
lie.
We are not against development!
Instead, we want "the rights to participate in development affecting our
people". We must set our own priorities. The government does not listen
to the wishes of our peoples nor consider our proposals for the kind of participation
we need.
For development to be successful, there first must exist communal
power base that can effectively make decisions for the community. This was what
it has been traditionally for thousands of years. This communal institution
must be recognized by the government. Since independence, our government continued
to erode this communal power base by getting rid of village leaders who speak
of alternative ways of doing things. Or even questioning the merit of such projects
for our people.
Second, we the indigenous community must have access to compensation
from the destruction of our economic base, such as extraction of resources from
our lands. Including access to outside private funds. This will help us to carry
out research and development project suitable for our communities. In Sarawak,
the government has absolute power and is absolutely corrupt. There is no knowing
where government ownership begins and where private enterprise starts. The families
of the Chief Minister himself own and hundreds of companies dealing with developments
projects in the country, even on indigenous territories.
Finally, our people must be given equitable opportunities in
education and training that promote both the indigenous and modern form of technologies.
Our indigenous technologies have existed for millennia on a specific and particular
landscape or bioregion in a sustainable manner. This must be recognized in all
forms of developments affecting us. Such training must be provided in place
instead of in cities away from our communities. To this day, mainstream education
for the nomadic Penan is still a challenge because it is a foreign concept,
pertaining to a strange world-view. Development efforts therefore, must consider
these challenges. Our elders and some experts on our communities must be recognized
by government as translators to articulate our needs into the modern.
The so-called development projects are claimed to bring us
jobs. In the past, we do not need to apply for job from the government. My grandmother
and my father, they were never unemployed. There were herbal doctors, plant
specialist, hunters and fishermen, forest scientists, agriculturalists, weather
specialist, artist, counsellors and teachers. There were enough jobs for everyone
and for the coming generations. But it is the discrediting of traditional economy
by the mainstream media and the government, this makes the younger generations
to flee to town and take up low paid and demeaning jobs. Resulting in their
disillusionment and disempowerment.
I call upon our government to have the will to be engaged into
partnership with our people in development. This will ensure the realization
of the "constant improvement in the well-being of our people". Otherwise,
forever, we will stay at the bottom of the economic ladder.
The wealth of our peoples are not in money and individuality,
but in sharing and in community. Finally, it is imperative for us to have the
rights to a free, active and meaningful participation in all development efforts
affecting us.
55. Mrs. Jannie Lasimbang (Pacos Trust)
We have been working with Indigenous Peoples in Sabah, basing
our work with Indigenous People's holistic concept of development, including
cultural, juridical, argonomic and others. These are all inter connected and
pursued for the good and in the interest of the community as a whole.
These years of experience have shown the difference of understanding
between governments, companies and Ips. The rejection of inappropriate development
is seen as ungrateful and indigenous communities are labelled 'anti-development'.
One particular example is large scale agricultural developments which take away
the land. In Sabah it is estimated that only 20% of the total area are held
by Sabahans, of which 70% are Ips.
Indigenous People's own rights to development need to be stressed.
We have been organizing to give direct input on ploicy and legal issues. Many
community workshops and consultations have been held but when our lobby enabled
us to get an opening to contribute and participate in dialogue, IPs are still
left out because English is still used and not enough time given for us to consult
our communities, as well as documents are termed classified and are not freely
available. I would also like to stress that any type of development requested
and approved by Ips should not be made conditional. Much needed infrastructure
and services should be their right as of any other urban citizen and Ips should
not be forced to convert to another religion, to be relocated or as a condition
for support to any political party.
56. Mr. Tim Coulter (Indian Law Resource Centre)
I would like to address an aspect of the right to development
that has not received adequate attention. This is the principle of permanent
sovereignty over natural resources. This principle of international law, in
the decades after World War II, became a central principle of decolonization
and an essential aspect of self-determination. This principle that peoples and
nations have permanent ownership of and control over their natural wealth and
resources is a principle that must now be applied to indigenous peoples.
Today practically every country on earth claims for itself
sovereignty over natural resources while denying this right, in whole or in
part, to indigenous peoples. We must now begin the debate with countries to
reconcile indigenous peoples' right to permanent sovereignty over their natural
resources with the competing claims of the state.
Let me briefly explain the principle and its background. The
principle is this: Peoples and nations must have the authority to control and
enjoy the benefits of the development and conservation of their natural resources.
The principle in our modern law arose from the struggle of colonized peoples
to achieve political and economic self-determination after World War II. Since
the early 1950's the principle has been advocated as a means to secure for peoples
living under colonial rule the economic benefits derived from the natural resources
within their territories and to give newly independent states the legal authority
to combat and redress the infringement of their economic sovereignty arising
from oppressive and inequitable contracts and other arrangements.
As one scholar wrote: "The principle was originally articulated
in response to the perception that during the colonial period inequitable and
onerous arrangements, mainly 'concessions,' had been imposed upon unwary and
vulnerable governments." Later, in recent decades, the principle has been
invoked mainly by developing countries, most of them former colonies.
The United Nations has been the birthplace of this principle
and the main forum for its development and implementation. Resolutions of the
General Assembly were first adopted in the early 1950's that gave initial recognition
to this concept. In 1958, the General Assembly created the Commission on Permanent
Sovereignty over Natural Resources and instructed it to conduct a full survey
of the status of permanent sovereignty over natural wealth and resources as
a basic constituent of the right to self-determination. But it was General Assembly
Resolution 1803 (XVII) in 1962 that made this principle a monument of international
law and decolonization.
The Resolution declares that:
1. The right of peoples and nations to permanent sovereignty
over their natural wealth and resources must be exercised in the interest of
their national development and of the well-being of the people of the State
concerned.
2. The exploration, development and disposition of such resources,
as well as the import of the foreign capital required for these purposes, should
be in conformity with the rules and conditions which the peoples and nations
freely consider to be necessary or desirable with regard to the authorization,
restriction or prohibition of such activities.
The Resolution further declared that:
5. The free and beneficial exercise of the sovereignty of peoples
and nations over their natural resources must be furthered by the mutual respect
of States based on their sovereign equality. ...
7. Violation of the rights of peoples and nations to sovereignty
over their natural wealth and resources is contrary to the spirit and principles
of the Charter of the United Nations and hinders the development of international
co-operation and the maintenance of peace.
In all, the United Nations has adopted more than 80 resolutions
relating to the principle of permanent sovereignty over natural resources. Indeed,
the substance of this principle has been incorporated into the draft Declaration
on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. However, this principle has not yet been
expressly considered in the context of the rights of indigenous peoples.
It is apparent that the great principle of permanent sovereignty
over natural resources applies as well to indigenous peoples as to the peoples
of overseas colonies. Let me state a few of the reasons:
1. Indigenous peoples are colonized peoples in the economic,
political, and historic senses;
2. Indigenous peoples suffer unfair and unequal economic arrangements
typical of other colonized peoples;
3. The principle of permanent sovereignty over natural resources
is necessary to level the economic and political playing field and to protect
against unfair and oppressive economic arrangements;
4. Indigenous peoples are entitled to self-determination and
development, and sovereignty over natural resources is an essential prerequisite
to those rights;
5. The natural resources originally belonged to the indigenous
peoples concerned and were not freely and fairly given up.
It will be important to consider and define the precise nature
and scope of this principle in its application to indigenous peoples. What shall
be the meaning and effect of the principle in regard to indigenous peoples?
One objective is clear: indigenous peoples must be recognized as having permanent
sovereignty over their natural resources sufficient to assure their right to
development and their right to self- determination. These cannot exist as rights
otherwise.
This principle must be thoroughly studied and examined in all
its aspects as it applies to indigenous peoples and the states where they are
located. The issue must be brought to the front of the stage. There must be
frank and open debate about this issue among states and indigenous peoples.
The multilateral development banks must be involved as well in the study and
debate of this issue. The goal must be to find a just reconciliation of the
legitimate interests of states with the prior and paramount rights of indigenous
peoples to their natural resources.
57. Mr. Ferdy Duarmas (ICTI - Tanimbar - Indonesia)
Many people may have believed there was no Indigenous Peoples
in Indonesia or maybe the government said that 'all Indonesians are Indigenous
Peoples'. To acertain extent that is true. Our national emblem states 'Unity
in Diversity'. It means we are all indigenous in our own places. The Javanese
in Java, the Tanimabarese in Tanimbar. We have our own language, culture, laws,
customs and religion. The central government recognised our regional rights
although it has not implemented them. We Indigenous Peoples have struggled for
recognition of our rights from central government and the international community.
It's a shame the international community has not lent much support. I give the
example of non- recognition of indigenous peoples in Asia and Africa. Of course
there exists hundreds of millions of Ips. Starting this year, the government
is giving the regions a little autonomy. It gives IPs the opportunity to manage
our natural resources. We will be grateful if UN pays more attention.
58. Mrs. Josefina Garcia Hernandez (Desarrollo Rural Yolchika
Ualistli A.C.)
The basis to achieve development rests on basic elements, health,
education and water. Development also includes the generation of production
, which also requires technology transfer. The Pueblo Panama plan, with the
incoming Trans National Corporations, will negatively affect our culture and
environment and we will lose control. Governments must take this risk into account.
Until the time as we are able to define development policies we have difficulty
protecting ourselves. This depends not only on the executive but also the judicial
and legislative branches. These are realities which negatively affect Mexico's
Indigenous Peoples. Asks UN to recommend appropriate recommendations to Mexican
government
59. Mr. Joseph Ole Karia (MAA Development Project)
The Maasai live in Kenya and Tanzania. It is the most marginalised
community. There are no decent schools and high level of illiteracy. Health
infra structure is non existent. Communities have to survive through traditional
methods of treatment, even with highly contagious diseases. We live in arid
area and suffer from lack of water. The government has done nothing. During
colonial era the Masaai were forced out of the hills to the arid areas. With
modernisation the community has been further disadvantaged for their land has
been grabbed for commercial purposes. This has left us without a sound base
for food security. There is a lack of land for grazing and the youth cannot
find work. Its not only the Masaai have these shortcomings. Governments do not
have mechanism to involve Indigenous Peoples. Planning at the initial phases
is not satisfactory. There must be unifromity in resource planning otherwise
Ips will get a raw deal from the Governments and their ageincies. We call on
the Word Bank and UN agencies and others to have programs that directly assist
Indigenous Peoples so they know the project is their own and they have a sense
of ownership
60. SPAIN; Mrs. Maria Noguerol
España se manifiesta activamente comprometida en el
apoyo a la inserción de los pueblos indígenas en las metas de
desarrollo deseables para la construcción de sociedades democráticas
en un marco de pluralismo cultural compatible con el bienestar de todos los
ciudadanos, ya que es consciente de que el respeto a la diversidad cultural
y a los conocimientos tradicionales que los pueblos indígenas poseen,
es decir, el derecho a la definición de su propio desarrollo, es de importancia
vital para el futuro de la humanidad en su conjunto, según los postulados
del paradigma del denominado "desarrollo sostenible" y del partenariado
social.
En este sentido, en el año 97 se formuló una
Estrategia española de Cooperación con los Pueblos Indígenas
que tiene como objetivo general el apoyo a los procesos de autodesarrollo de
los pueblos indígenas, con dos ejes principales : el fomento de la participación
indígena en foros nacionales e internacionales por una parte, y por otra
la orientación hacia programas y proyectos de capacitación, formación
y educación, dando una especial atención a la educación
bilingüe, a la formación de cuadros y líderes indígenas,
y a la capacitación en medios de comunicación y nuevas tecnologías,
campos en los que se han patrocinado numerosos proyectos desde el año
97 hasta la actualidad, en cifras que se sitúan en torno a los 6.286.000
euros anuales.
En el transcurso de este año 2001, la Cooperación
Española, consciente de la necesidad de revisar su Estrategia de Cooperación
con los pueblos indígenas a la luz de la experiencia acumulada durante
los tres años de su ejecución y de la necesaria congruencia con
los postulados participativos que la informaron desde su nacimiento en el año
97, ha emprendido un proceso de revisión de dicha Estrategia, partiendo
de la base del respeto al derecho de los pueblos indígenas a definir
y poner en práctica su concepto de desarrollo, así como a participar
en las estrategias de desarrollo nacionales e internacionales, en el contexto
de un compromiso firme de la Cooperación Española a favor del
buen gobierno y de los procesos de concertación política en los
que se inserten como actores los pueblos indígenas.
Otras dos consideraciones de peso en este proceso han sido
el respeto a la riqueza de las culturas indígenas, visiones diversas
que arropan a la humanidad en su conjunto y la especial relación y preservación
que ejercen los pueblos indígenas con el medio ambiente que habitan.
El proceso participativo iniciado por la Cooperación
Española ha contado con la colaboración de organizaciones no gubernamentales
españolas, con expertos del mundo académico español de
diferentes ámbitos (investigación sobre la cooperación,
la antropología, la ecología, historia de América, el derecho,
las ciencias de la comunicación.....etc. etc.), y funcionarios y expertos
de la Administración española, con los que se han mantenido diversas
reuniones y se estableció un Grupo de Trabajo que redactó un primer
borrador de la nueva Estrategia, que ha sido puesta en común recientemente
en junio pasado en Cartagena de Indias, Colombia, con representantes de 21 organizaciones
indígenas con las que tiene relación de trabajo la Cooperación
Española.
En esta oportunidad, los representantes indígenas transmitieron
a nuestro país sus prioridades y visiones del desarrollo y realizaron
aclaraciones orientadoras para la Cooperación Española en un comunicado
final del cual se han dispuesto copias en la sala para conocimiento de todos
los asistentes a este Grupo de Trabajo. Las líneas principales de estas
orientaciones se han efectuado en el sentido de que España reconozca
plenamente los derechos fundamentales de los pueblos indígenas, y el
destino de los recursos de la Cooperación Española hacia la participación
social y el buen gobierno, la inversión en el ser humano, la dotación
de infraestructuras y creación de tejido económico, los programas
medio ambientales, la atención a las necesidades sociales básicas
y la prevención de conflictos.
Según los representantes indígenas estas prioridades
deben tender al fortalecimiento y consolidación orgánica e institucional
de las organizaciones indígenas como punto de partida para garantizar
la promulgación, diseño y ejecución de sus propias estrategias
de desarrollo en defensa y preservación de los territorios indígenas
y sus recursos naturales, elementos constitutivos de la base identitaria y cultural
indígena ,en el marco de sus derechos colectivos, con una atención
principal al derecho a expresar el consentimiento informado previo respecto
a sus destinos como pueblos ante las diferentes estrategias nacionales e internacionales
de programas de desarrollo e intervención en sus territorios.
Este trabajo participativo de reformulación de la Estrategia
española de cooperación con los pueblos indígenas continuará
a lo largo de los próximos meses y se prevé disponer del proyecto
definitivo antes de finales del año 2001.
61. Mr. Loyal David Hauheng (Bawm Indigenous People`s Organization)
The CHT is home to eleven Ips known collectively as Jumma.
The Jumma people have traditionally practiced shifting cultivation. In the late
70s and early 80s the Government of Bangladesh transferred a large number of
Bengali settlers to our region resulting in a complete demographic change. The
91 census reports Ips constitue 51% of the population, but in the south Bengali
settlers already make up 61% of the population.
Most Jumma villages are poor andpeople have little access to
health education and employment. The government is paying little attention to
Ips. Despite the signing of the CHT accord in 1997 we are very concerned. It
has been three years now and there has been little sign of action from the government.
Indigenous Peoples have been dislocated by development initiatives such as hrydroelectric
dams. Thes are our major concerns:
That economic autonomy of the Hill District Councils and the
CHT Development Board has not been structured according to agreements; That
the transfer of authority with regards to development programs, the channeling
of funds and implementation has not been effective; Authority has not yet been
transferrred to the CHT Development Board and the CHT Regional Council through
necessary legislation and executive orders. That projects continue to be planned
and implemented without assessing their likely impacts on human rights and cultural
heritage of Ips, nor the natural environment and Ips rights to land and resources.
62. Mr. Mathieu Nda Yizera (Association pour le Développement
Global des Batwa du Rwanda)
Le Rwanda est un pays situé au coeur de l'Afrique avec
une supérficie de 26.338 km² et une population de 7.000.000 habitants
repartis en trois groupes éthniques : Hutu, Tutsi et Twa. Ces derniers
constituent une minorité (0,4%) et sont les premiers occupants du pays.
Ils vivaient de la chasse et de la cueillette, ce qui constituait leur unique
domaine de survie. L'arrivée massive des agriculteurs Hutu et des eleveurs
Tutsi a eu comme conséquence la déposition des autochtones Batwa
de leurs terres.
Depuis les temps de la monarchie jusqu a nos jours, les différents
pouvoirs qui se sont succédé ne sont pas soucié du sort
des autochtones Batwa, mais au contraire les ont discriminés ce qui aujourd'hui
freine leur développement civique, politique, social, économique
et culturelle.
A. situation politique
Les autochtones rwandais ne participent pas suffisamment à l'administration
du pays et à la gestion de la chose publique. Ils sont toujours mis de
côté dans les organes de prise des décision.
A titre d'exemple, lors de retours masave des refugiés d'avant l'indépendance
du pays, une grande partie de domaine de parcs Nationaux a été
officiellement occupée par les rappatriés d'autres groupes sans
tenir compte des premiers occupants de ces domaines, les Batwa.
Lors des événements sanglants de 1994 au Rwanda qui ont conduit
au génocide et au massacre des innocents quelques membres de notre communauté
se sont retrouvés en prison alors que cette affaire ne concernait que
les deux parties antagonistes (hutu et tutsi)Jusqu'à ce jour plus de
670 Batwa sont détenus dans différentes prisons des provinces
et cachots des districts du Rwanda. Ils y sont maltraités et discriminés,
ne sont pas visités et un grand nombre de leur dossiers ne sont encore
instruits, après six ans de détention pour la plupart.
B. Situation socio - culturelle
Les autres groupes de la société rwandaise traitent les autochtones
Batwa comme s'ils n'étaient pas leurs semblables. On les qualifie de
retardés mentaux, de sous – hommes, de grands mangeurs, des bouffons,
… et sont toujours rejetés.
A titre d'exemple, il n'est pas facile qu'un Mutwa fonde un foyer avec un conjoint
d'un autre groupe. Même si le couple s'aime bien le famille de la fille
ou du jeune homme s'y oppose farouchement et fait tout pour que ce mariage ne
soit pas consommé. S'il s'agit d'un jeune homme mutwa, on avance comme
raison qu'il ne trouvera pas la dote pour leur fille car, disent –ils,
les Batwa sont des indigents.
Ce qui est dommage les Bahutu et les Batutsi prennent les filles Batwa comme
objet de loisir et ne veulent pas les épouser légalement. Ils
disent que les filles Batwa ont le pouvoir magique de guérir les maux
de dos.
Sur le plan culturel, les danses qui jadis appartenaient aux
Batwa sont aujourd'hui exploitées par les autres. Leur artisanat est
méprisé.
C. Situation économique
Les Batwa, dépossédés de leurs terres, vivent misérablement
et souffrent des différents maux et maladies. A part les Batwa Potiers,
les Batwa forestiers vivent en dehors de leur domaine de survie; à la
merci des autres groupes éthniques. Les forêts naturelles qui au
départ appartennaient aux Batwa et constituaient leur domaine de subsistence,
ont été converties en Parcs Nationaux interdits d'accès
aux Batwa qui en ont été expulses de force sans aucune forme d'indemnisation.
Il y a des projets implantés dans ces forêts. Mais les Batwa ne
sont pas considérés dans les offres d'emploi.
Situation de l'après – génocide de 1994
Aujourd hui la communauté rwandaise souffre des maux causés par
le génocide de 1994. Les rescapés de ce génocide et les
orphelins sont assistés par le Gouvrnement Rwandais mais les membres
Batwa de même situation ne sont pas prise en considération dans
l octroi des aides. Comme dit, les conflits inter- éthniques du Rwanda
n'étaient pas le fait dela communauté Batwa. Malheureusement,
plus de 670 Batwa sont détenus accusés de génocide. Ceux
qui ont réellement participé au génocide l'on fait par
contrainte des autorités de l'époque profitant de leur ignorance
et pauvreté. Les familles de ces détenus vivent dans des conditions
tres miserables, les enfants ne vont pas à l'ecole et sont pour la plupart
atteints des maladies liées a la malnutrition et des fois en meurent.
Les prisonniers Batwa ne comparaissent pas devant la justice, ne sont pas visités
par les membres de leurs familles. Grâce a son projet, l'Association pour
le Développement global des Batwa du Rwanda les visite et intervient
aupres des autorités de ces centres penitentiers et auprès des
juridictions afin que ces detenus puissent comparaitre devant la justice.
Les prisonniers Batwa ne sont pas soignés car leurs familles respectives
ne disposent pas des moyens financiers afin de pouvoir adhérer a un mutuel
de santé implanté au sein des centres penitenciers ou l'obligation
de payement d'une somme de 500 FR soit 1.20 USD par prisonnier / année.
Les enfants dont les pères sont en prison ne vont pas a l'ecole par manque
de la tenue de scolaire ainsi, matériels et frais scolaire. Les Batwa
sera condamnée a etre toujours illetrée ce qui handicape notre
développement.
CONCLUSION Au nom de la population Batwa marginalisée
depuis des siecles, nous souhaitons:
- Que le Gouvernement Rwandais s occupe d une facon particuliere de l education
des enfants Batwa et de l alphabetisation des adultes.
- Que les veuves Batwa recoivent des subventions comme c est le cas pour les
rescapés du génocide et soient aussi considérées
dans l octroi des aides du fonds public pour les indigents.
- Que les dossiers judiciaires des Batwa détenus pour génocide
de 1994 au Rwanda soient instruits et traités afin que les coupables
soient punis et les innocents libérés.
- Que les juridiction GACACA soient mise sur place et que les autochtones aient
une parole dans lesdites juridictions.
- Que les autochtones Batwa soient représentés au sein des organes
étatiques des prise des décisions.
- Que la communauté internationale intervienne dans toutes les activités
visant le bien etre des autochtones rwandais.
63. Mr. David Yator Kiptum (Sengwer Indigenous Development
Project)
It is a great pleasure, privilege and honour for me to represent
my little known community Sengwer, a minority, unrecognised,marginalsied and
discriminated hunter-gatherer IP from the North Rift districts of Kneya. As
a result of our situation we are known by other communities as Dorobo, Mei,
Cherangany – all these means backward, poor , uncivilized human beings
destined for extinction.
. We are marginalised and discriminated against. We have achieved
no development due to the colonial government. We were a developed group, peacefuly
hunting, gathering and harvesting honey in our ancestral land until the colonial
government divided us into three districts. This led to a destruction of our
traditional development structure. We have now become a minority group with
lack of representation at all levels. The colonial government demarcated our
land as government forests. Therefore our houses in the Embobut forest in Marakwet
were burnt and we were evicted. 38 years after independence we are still struggling
for recognition as an ethnic group. You cannot find our names on the list. Tribal
districts are important for ethnic groups. Without a district it is difficult
to obtain development. At the district there is a body called District Focus
for Rural Development, mandated to decide development and funding. We do not
have representatives there, so we do not benefit. Only the dominant ethnic groups
benefit.Without representation you have no possibility to benefit from development.
Recently, the government has given us a little part of the
Kapolet forest which was ours. The World Bank is pressuring the government to
stop allocating forest to the Ips. We get no support form the bank. The right
to development can only be ensured if they are recgonized and have the will
of the government. The right to development will only be realised if : Ips are
given legal recognition as a separate distinct ethnic group ; Their basic fundamental
and indigenous rights are respected by the government, There is political will
from the government to recognise and implement them ; They have an active participation
and capacity as leaders in their own development ; They have an access to their
ancestral cultural and traditional resources such as land and forests ; They
are provided with peace and security.
I humbly request the SR and UN agencies to give priority to
the challenges faced by minority hunter- gatherers in Kenya ; .For an apology
and compensation from the colonial government. For Kenya to include issues affecting
the Sengwer in its constitution, legislation and development policies ; To recognize
the Sengwer as a distinct ethnic group and alloww them to enjoy their rights
as such.
64. Mr. Mikhail Todyshev (Association for the Shor People)
The UN declaration definition of development states that states
bear the responsibility for development and to implement it. The Shor is an
old population in Siberia which has preserved its language, culture etc. 300
years ago the first Khazaks came on our land and then the Russians took over.
There is a great deal of minerals in Shor lands which is why we have become
exiles in our own lands. We have large industry manned by non indigenous populations.
Now we have nowhere else to retreat to. Towns have grown where we used to live
but then we had no schools and facilities.
Social development: We have no facilities or financial resources
to build infra structure. We have been trying to build and electricity line.
When it is commissioned it will be possible to create jobs, but there is no
money. The Russian Federation government is not giving us the right to development.
Economic Development. We have no right for we have no access
to our own land and control of our natural resources. Reclaims traditional territories.
We are not even getting any compensation form the mining much less sharing in
the profit. We now have a little hope as the Russian government has signed a
law outlining the principle of handing back the land to the IPs but we still
have a great deal of work to do.
65. Mr. Lev Nerbyshev (Council of the Khakas People)
South of Siberia. We were already a self-governing nation 3000
years before Christmas. Our people were victims of degradation. The 20th century
has been an important turning point. After we became a republic, tradition and
culture reemerged. From the middle of 90s the problem of spiritual and restoration
of the nation has been prominent. Unfortunately we have lack of funds. Economic
influence of underdevelopment cannot be reached unless we are the owner of the
resources. We want a rule that no one can start a business on the territory
without consent of the Indigenous Peoples. Also want to prohibit sales of land
of the Khakas. Our forests are rich and we are rich in minerals. Its difficult
for us to guard this. There are other problems such as discrimination which
means many youth have to leave the area. We have several objectives including
the preservation of territories and prohibition of their sale; increased employment;
support for young people and political protection.
66. Mr. Cecil le Fleur (National Khoisan Consultative Council
of South Africa)
I am deeply honoured to preface my statement on Indigenous
peoples and their right to development, including their right to participate
in development affecting them, with some introductory remarks about the formation
in South Africa of a newly formed unifying Indigenous peoples body, known since
April 2001 as the National KhoiSan Consultative Conference of South Africa.
It started at the end of March with an opening address by the Deputy President
of the Republic of South Africa, Mr Jacob ZUMA. A few days after his speech,
which is on the internet and of which a few copies are at the back of the hall,
over 30 affiliated groups of KhoiSan people elected a Council of twenty representing
10 South African regions, with myself as Chairperson and Professor Bredekamp
of the University of the Western Cape as patron of the Conference. It is however
a NGO, without direct links with the SA Government. Our objective is unity amongst
the First indigenous Peoples of our native land striving to address a set of
issues not yet been attended to appropriately by the new rulers of the Republic
of South Africa.
The National KhoiSan Consultative Conference held in Oudtshoorn
from 29 March to 1 April 2001, also focused on the struggle for access to KhoiSan
ancestral lands for economic development in rural South Africa. The Conference
resolved that a KhoiSan National Ancestral land affairs Commission be established
representative of the ten KhoiSan Regions to address the matter of land restitution
and access to ancestral lands as a matter of urgency. Each nominated representative
was requested to bring all relevant information regarding land claims of his/her
region to this national meeting. The purpose of the meeting is to constitute
itself, construct a database on KhoiSan land restitution and to develop strategies
to tackle this complicated issue, fundamental to KhoiSan economic development.
The struggle for access to land has intensified in South Africa
with the failure of the ANC government to return ancestral lands to indigenous
Africans. The flaw of the negotiated settlement between the apartheid regime
and the ANC is now appearing on the surface. The Restitution of Land Rights
Act of 1994 discriminates against Indigenous KhoiSan Africans by cutting off
land claims in 1913 instead of 1652 when the dispossession of KhoiSan ancestral
lands began. Whereas Europeans killed ten thousands of Indigenous Africans and
robbed them of their ancestral lands during the past 350 years, the situation
now changed drastically. There has been a sharp increase in the so called 'farm
murders' where hundreds of farmers of European origin are killed almost daily
in South Africa. Just as there was no law to protect Africans against European
invasions and theft of African land, the current justice system seem unable
to protect farmers today against ongoing ' farm murders'. Land invasions of
State owned land in South Africa have started in a number of provinces. The
European Immigrants and the government own more than 80% of the land, and Indigenous
KhoiSan Africans do not have the money to buy back their stolen ancestral lands
at exorbitant prices. This looming conflict over land is bound to disrupt social
harmony in South Africa for many years to come.
The courts deny indigenous KhoiSan Africans access to ancestral
land for self-development, as was the case of the Namas in the Richtersveld,
Namaqualand. The Minister of land Affairs was appointed to assist Indigenous
Africans with restitution of their land rights, yet she abused taxpayers' money
and opposed the Richtersveld land claims in the Cape High Court. While ten of
thousands of land claims were made during the past six years, only a small percentage
of Indigenous KhoiSan Africans gained access to their ancestral lands. On the
other hand her department offers the distribution of 30% of state land for the
development of local rural communities. Financial assistance is also offered
to emerging African farmers with an interest in food production.
The Department of Arts and Culture with the South African Heritage
Resources Agency, in collaboration with the University of the Western Cape,
which was the first higher education institute to confer an honorary doctorate
on Mr Mandela after his release from prison, initiated the KhoiSan legacy Project.
The purpose of this project is to engage KhoiSan communities to identify KhoiSan
heritage sites throughout South Africa for the eventual development of a National
Khoisan Heritage Route. While progress is made in certain areas, very little
is done in other areas, which is bound to result in social upheavals, if Government
does not stop dragging their feet, nor heed our call.
67. Mr. Carlos Mamani (Taller de Historia Oral Andina)
Indigenous Peoples have to continue path of development interrupted
by colonialism. It must start from the recognition of the colonial system which
still affects us. Its difficult to talk about development or participation,
when the political system emphasises our exclusion. We are still under colonialism,
it is just that we should have restitution so that we can administer ourselves.
The Indigenous Peoples are disconnected from one another without a system to
unify them. Participation must be based on the understanding that we are a collective
people, otherwise colonialism will be practiced with false participation. Mentioned
the false slogan used to attract investment 'development with identity'. We
want return to the old concept of living from before colonialism.
68. Mr. Budimbu Bodard (Mission Mondiale de Refuge)
Our Non Governmental Organization for development of Indigenous
Peoples in the Democratic Republic of Congo. The concept of development is multifaceted,
covering many aspects. It is a quest for progress working together. There was
a refusal to finance drainage in an indigenous community which led to the death
of 300 people in a flood. This was a case of failure to assist people in danger.
Notes discrimination in the Working Group. There is an absence of training for
Indigenous Peoples elite to promote its own development and a lack of finance
to develop our own resources to help us develop in an autonomous manner. Our
governments are not promoting the development of the Indigenous Peoples. Suggests
training schemes for IPs to be trained in health and other areas and also to
get to know the UN. Also requests emergency assistance to move 43000 Yaka families
to accommodation.
69. Mr. Goyo D. Cutimanco (IETSAY)
As part of Indigenous Peoples in resistance we are facing semantic
manipulation of a term used in the cold war. Development meant we were to be
converted to salaried workers as opposed to having our own identity. Today the
role is taken over by the Trans National Cooperations. States had citizens,
now the Trans National Cooperations only have clients. How can we talk about
development? Is it to leave our traditions and forests to become salaried people?
This is what we are trying to avoid. We have been accused of being against development
simply because we defend our lives. The CIA say Abya Ala indigenous peoples
are discordant elements standing in the way of development. We have been identified
as the enemy of civilization. The Special Rapporteur should not wait to be invited
by governments, the idea is to implement prevention, not to look at things in
retrospective method.
70. Mr. Marcial Arias (Fundacion para la Promocion del Conocimiento
Indigena)
There is no doubt that one should define development for it
to have a holistic meaning. It does not have it at the moment. Why are they
calling us poor when we have food and housing and natural resources? We all
know the resources we have. They don't trust our people because they point us
out as standing in the way of development. Mentioned examples of negotiation
process. We have been marginalised in negotiations and this is direct discrimination.
If we study international instruments about our participation it is still very
limited because they do not want to recognise self-determination, so our participation
cannot be full. 'Only those who have traditional style of life' This clause
limits our participation, so we can only participate under that paragraph. What
are we talking about? On the forum on forests left out Ips completely although
it appeals for participation. We are ignored in the implementation, we are placed
as concerned parties. We deserve real participation. The fact we have no right
to self-determination leads us directly into poverty. In the Kyoto protocol
there is not one word about Indigenous Peoples. They have thrown us out of our
lands and our basic rights have been denied. We cannot talk about development
without full participation.
71. Mr. Nelson de Leon Kantule (Asociación Napguana)
Development does not mean investment and cooperation from outside.
It means respect for the people themselves and use of our own technologies which
are not well known. Some want to sell our poverty as a merchandise. Other see
us as an obstacle to the use of natural resources. In Panama Indigenous Peoples
have become more aggressive because they do not want this kind of development.
We do not oppose development or growth, but we have lost nearly everything so
we have to express doubts and we have the right to oppose financial investments
in our areas. These are lessons from our history. Not much has changed in the
mercantile mentality. What forests can be negotiated for our external debts?
If we sell our rich forests we will be left with nothing. We want to share but
there are people who make us work but do not want to pay us. Other brothers
will thank us for not using up mother nature in one go. We must respect mother
nature. Appeals for those thinking of investing in their communities to take
this into account
72. Miss. Maria Carrillo Segovia (Confederaciõn de Criadores
de Llamas, Alpacas y Vicunas)
Over the years the civilizations of America based on collective
development reached high level of development. This meant good sustainable development.
Now states no longer play a role in economic model, leaving it to the forces
of the market. There is a level of extreme poverty. Indigenous Peoples in Peru
do not have an adequate standard of living and have high unemployment and crime.
We have a loss of cultural identity. Environmental pollution of water is also
a problem. Development is a human right for all people, however, we are going
through a violation of this. It is only through participation of IPs that we
will have development consistent with the right to self-determination.
73. Mr. Vincent Herman Mosafoa (Yapmar, Elsham, Icit, Alifuru
People, Alliance of Indigenous Archipelago of Sulawesi)
It is with great fear we heard the news of Megawatti replacing
Wahid as president of Indonesia. This is a threat to Indigenous Peoples back
home. According to artificial boundaries created by colonial powers we are situated
in Indonesia but we have never been Indonesians. We are our own people living
on our ancestral grounds. The land is sacred to us. How to talk about development
when our land is taken away? Who will benefit when we are not masters of our
lands? How can we have development when our land is ravaged and pillaged and
our people live in fear and peril. Last month Megawatti stated that when she
becomes President the situation in the conflict areas will be solved by Mid
August. This is a threatening statement. In other words our peoples existence
as Ips are on the verge of being annihilated. When we consider the wars imposed
by them on South Molluccas and Acheh we appeal to you to take the situation
very seriously.Indonesia's suppressive system should be condemned all over the
world. Our children deserve to live in their ancestral lands with dignity.
Vice President ECOSOC Siminovic addressed the UNWGIP at 1:30
p.m.
Madam Daes,
Thanks ECOSOC for speaking and adoption of Permanent Forum for Indigenous Peoples.
ECOSOC has never disappointed the indigenous peoples. Any resolutions submitted
by Indigenous Peoples, ESOSOC always adopted.
VP ECOSOC Siminovic:
It is my pleasure and honor to be here. Some faces are familiar. I would like
to brief you on speaking at ECOSOC and also the discussion on resolutions. A
number of delegations took the floor welcoming the establishment of PF. I am
extremely glad that two representatives of indigenous peoples took the floor
and expressed the views on matters under consideration. The resolution regarding
the PF has been printed as a UN document. It will be on the agenda of ECOSOC
this afternoon. I am already sure it will be adopted.
Another major step in the right direction will be taken in the course of the
day. In the meeting at WCC on Sunday, I distributed the resolution. The contribution
of Denmark pushing the document through is very important. It provides scheme
on the regional distribution of places. I am speaking of 8 places that governments
are allowed to appoint the experts. Those five elections taking place of 15
years should ensure that all regional groups will take part in the forum in
an equal manner. There is also general message of support from ECOSOC I would
like to convey to you. One agenda item was the Permanent Forum on Indigenous
Issues. The activity goes on all year long. We will have plenty of time to hear
how your developments are coming.
I think it is a remarkable achievement that you have negotiated a regional scheme
of representation sending clear message that indigenous peoples fully capable
to solve problems concerning mutual interests. There is a provision in resolution
that if there are over 8 representatives - experts recommended by Indigenous
Peoples, then it is ECOSOC president that makes the appointment. I believe it
is extremely important that you avoid that. It is important message to world.
It is not states, international organizations that make decisions on indigenous
issues. I have been at UN in NY for 5 years and many times states cant decide
and have to vote. I think for indigenous peoples and for their self awareness
and for message to send that through painful, long and absolute necessary negotiations
you manage to settle those issues concerning representation.
Madam Daes, Thanks to Siminovic VP of ECOSOC
Mr. Lazaro Pary, Indian Movement Tupay Amaru,
Indigenous peoples have been lobbying for the creation of the PF and we thank
you for attending WGIP today. Indigenous peoples support the continued work
of democratic body of the UNWGIP. We will select leaders of moral integrity.
Mr. Wilson , Inuit Circumpolar Conference, The meeting we had
in May 18 and what afterwards with the Danish draft on the establishment of
the Permanent Forum and the process to follow will be adopted this afternoon.
I would like to thank you for appreciating indigenous peoples appointing own
representatives.
Mr. Frank Guivarra, ATSIC,
Can you respond to questions asked at World Council of Churches.
Mr. Paldi, Youth Empowerment,
A large delegation of youth to participate at WCC. Youth submitted a resolution
that youth come and be part of all bodies. Where are indigenous youth? Will
youth have role in the Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues?
Siminovic
answers the questions. If you have more questions and date sent it in writing.
With regard to relationship between Permanent Forum and Working Group. WG did
wonderfully pioneering job. It focused on human rights. PF widens the scope
of issues at the UN. The issue of youth, education, health services provided
to indigenous peoples those are all legitimate questions to be addressed at
the PF. Forum should be an expert body that is pushing the bureaucratic UN structures
to move. Forum gives ideas. Forum gives expertise of needs of indigenous peoples
in broad social, economic relations. Therefore it is important indigenous peoples
continue to push agenda. IP push questions of IP most immediate concern.
The composition of the body being elected by governments and 8 experts is being
appointed by IP and I hope it will be a clean slate. It should represent experts
of IP and this PF present views on decision making bodies of UN where governments
are making decisions. ECOSOC consists of 54 member states. You will have representatives
of states acting and not acting on issues. What has been raised on Sunday and
has been raised now is financing. Financing is always a sensitive issue at UN
whose budget is shrinking and not expanding. ECOSOC will not be providing financial
resources. It will be other bodies at UN. At the end of the day it will be the
General Assembly. It is very good if you have in mind certain aspects UN should
fund. Think it over and put proposals to us. We will make sure it reaches the
decision making bodies at UN. You cant influence directly but you can influence
through ECOSOC.
The financial issues was relating to PF members and their work. Also, the secretariat
issues was presented quite well on Sunday. Secretariat should have two important
functions. First, secretariat must reflect the will exposed by members of PF.
On the other hand it must be capable to find way through the labyrinth of the
UN system. PF on II is obviously a body that will have to deal with UN forums
and area. With regards to differences in the election basis for members elected
by governments and members being appointed by IP. I do not think that in practice
different systems will create a problem. It is important both systems create
8 candidates. The reason why 8 representatives are beign elected using that
scheme is in the UN, the system of the groups in which elections take place
is that we have five groupings. Concerning issues on Sunday, it is important
to have five election rounds so all regions are represented.
Kristina Nordling, Sami Council,
Thank you Madam chair just answered my question. I would like to express that
the Sami Council supports the Inuit Circumpolar Conference and that ECOSOC will
urge the General Assembly to find adequate funding for the PF and its secretariat.
Siminovic
thanks Daes to organize the forum. Certainly there will be much more questions
and I look forward. Welcome to the UN family.
Madam Daes
hopes to see PF be a free, democratic body. It was my vision to see development
at national, regional and international level where IP, government participate
as equal partners without discrimination.
Although indigenous peoples are categorized as poor by economic
standards, in many cases they do not wish to be described as poor as they consider
themselves rich in knowledge and culture.
Day 3, Wednesday PM, July 25, 2001
Working Group, Afternoon Session
76. Mrs. Nicole Pasche (Comité Suisse de Soutien Chagossiens)
Je tiens à vous saluer tous au nom de tous les Chagossiens.
Le droit au développement est un droit fondamental qui permet à
chaque peuple de progresser comme bon lui semble. Mais le déracinement
et le droit à une identité sont requis pour pouvoir se développer.
Or, notre identité chagossienne a été niée par les
Etats Unis et la Grande Bretagne pour qui nous n'étions que des Tarzan
et des Vendredi que l'on pouvait déraciner à volonté. Cette
identité a aussi été niée par l'Ile Maurice pour
qui tous les Chagossiens sont des Mauriciens comme les autres. Curieusement,
seuls les Chagossiens ont dû renoncer à leur droit de retour en
1982 aux îles Chagos, et non pas tous les Mauriciens. Et seuls les Chagossiens
doivent encore renoncer à travailler sur la base établie sur leur
terre ancestrale, Diego Garcia, et non pas tous les Mauriciens. Des Philippins,
Sri Lankais et bien d'autres nationalités peuvent aller travailler à
Diego Garcia. Seuls les Chagossiens sont exclus car étant le peuple autochtone
des Iles Chagos, nous sommes chez nous à Diego Garcia et nous renvoyer
serait maintenant difficile à l'ère d'Internet. Ces occasions
de travail et d'éducation perdus sont autant d'occasion de se développer
ratées et des vies gâchées. En effet 80% des Chagossiens
sont sans emploi et c'est extraordinaire que des emplois qui sont dans nos compétences
et sur notre sol ne peuvent être occupés par des Chagossiens. Nous
savons que l'agence chargée du recrutement des employés sur Diego
Garcia, Anderson World Wide SC a reçu des consignes de discriminations
envers les Chagossiens. Après le déracinement et notre exil forcé,
rien a été fait pour faciliter la formation et l'emploi dans la
société mauricienne. Au contraire, étant habitant des endroits
les plus défavorisés, un curriculum vitae avec une adresse dans
ces quartiers est une assurance de non embauche. Grâce à M. Louis
Olivier BANCOULT, les Tarzan et Vendredi ont obtenu un vendredi 3 novembre 2000
à Londres le droit de retourner aux Chagos.
Ce droit doit être appliqué pour que nous puissions assurer le
développement de nos îles et de notre peuple. En effet nous entendons
prendre notre destin en main et développer notre archipel comme nous
le voulons, afin que nos enfants aient le même droit de vivre aux Chagos
que nos ancêtres. Madame le Président, Mesdames, Messieurs, Frères
et Soeurs, merci de votre attention au nom du Comité Suisse de Soutien
aux Chagossiens, du Groupe Réfugiés Chagos ainsi que de tous les
Chagosssiens.
77. Mr. Mrinal Kanti Tripura (Parbatya Chatagram Jana Samhati
Samiti) (Chittagong Hill Tracts)
Article 1 of the Declaration on the Right to Development states:
'The Right to Development is an inalienable human right by virtue of which every
human person and all peoples are entitled to participate in, contribute to,
and enjoy social, cultural and political development, in which all human rights
and fundamental freedoms can be fully realized.' In reality we see the opposite.
In the CHT development experience is bitter. Development fails to respect our
right to self-determination. The result has been eviction of people from ancestral
lands, conversion of natural forests into industrial plantations, deforestation,
biodiversity loss and total denial of land and resource rights to Indigenous
Peoples. In CHT we have suffered from dam building and the appropriation of
our forest and swidden commons and their declaration as government forests,
as well as the creation of so called eco parks for the exhibit of wild life
and human beings.
After the conclusion of the 1997 Accord, people in the CHT
hoped they would be able to play a meaningful role in the development of the
region, but racist, discriminatory attitudes prevented this. Recently ministry
of forest has evicted Indigenous Peoples for a project financed by the Asian
Development Bank. Further evictions have taken place with the financing of the
World Bank. Racist attitudes of the government has impeded participation. The
accord has yet to be implemented. Recently the home ministry has blacklisted
local NGOs. Many of these have been subjected to state vigilance because they
belong to Indigenous Peoples. Appeals for help in implementing CHT Accords.
Requests constitutional guarantee of rights of Indigenous Peoples, and also
that Bangladesh ratifies ILO convention 169.
78. Ms. Timoi (Dupoto e Maa)
We talk of development referring to men women and children
and human and material resource development. In human resource development we
talk of education, skills, health, housing, food water and pastoralist resource
base in the broader sense. Pastoralists need the land which is the source of
development. We need preservation in renewable forms. Development must be with
the needs of the people. We the pastoralists of Kajiado have lost much of our
lands and our development chances are hampered. We have lost permanent water
points and when our resources are threatened our livelihood and survival is
at stake. Lack of infrastructure means we have to travel afar for health and
marketing livestock. Encourages education. The government has relaxed its stance
against us but still not much has been done. Three sources of inputs for development:
the Ips the state and the UN. The state has to protect the Ips against exploitation.
The UN should monitor development. Resources are currently exploited without
any returns. Call upon our Kenyan government to provide the needed services
that promote development and the UNCHR to effectively use its available diplomatic
means and pressure position to lobby for IPs to enjoy their right to development.
Sustainable development cannot take place without full participation.
79. Mrs. Florida Barunte Sane (Ogiek Rural Integral Project/Borobo
Centre for Borobo Rights)
We are gathered to share experience. We are the last hunters
in East Africa. The colonial, post and present governments have never considered
our lifestyle of hunter-gatherers. The colonial government in 1937 under the
Carter land commission ruled that Ogiek had no right to be recognised as a tribe
capable of a culture, values and tradition. The same went down in their legislative
enactment, which was carried over by the succeeding government and remains the
same to date. The Kenyan government has not come up with appropriate policies
to spur Ogiek development. Dispossession of Ogiek land has impoverished them.
The Forest Bill taken to the Kenyan parliament for enactment contravened the
constitutional rights of the Ogiek.. Our greatest enemy has been the Provincial
Administration who has used its power to evict us. Due to Ogiek minority status,
we cannot elect Members of parliament therefore we have no participation in
national policies affecting our lives. No seats are reserved for minority tribes
resulting in isolation and neglect of important issues. Poverty is rampant.
Absence of development projects in primary education, health and income generating
activities. We call upon the world to assist our culture and life style which
is vulnerable to land dispossession. Appeal for direct community development
projects.
80. Ms. Kuuleinani Maunupan (Ka Lahui, Hawaii)
I would like to start with a quote used back home 'We no can
eat golf balls' and to add to that, 'We can't eat bombs either'. Tourism and
military development in Hawaii has not only displaced the Kanaka Maoli, Ips
of Hawaii, but it has allowed the military , which occupies 25% of the land
base in Hawaii, and multi or trans national corporations to freely develop.
Hawaii has over one hundred golf courses, seven military bases on one island
alone, bombing ranges, hotels and malls. This type of development has left the
rich richer and the Kanaka Maoli homeless and poor. A new trend of gated communities
for the wealthy is creating a further gap between IP's right to development
and capitalist exploitation.
While hundreds of millions, even billions of dollars are spent
to make Hawaii the playground for the rich first world countries, we continue
to suffer from overcrowded housing conditions, poor health, homelessness and
assimilation. Although the University of Hawaii is on ceeded indigenous lands,
the doors are closed to the majority of the Kanaka Maoli. Instead of working
and living on our land to house and feed our families, most Kanaka Maoli are
forced to work 2-3 jobs, often in the tourist industry, in order to survive
in their ancestral homeland. Also, violence against women has led to trans national
companies to protect the assailants.
The Ips right to develop in Hawaii is non-existent. The wealthy
entrepreneurs are given more sovereign rights and self governance than the IPs.
Although we have indigenous lands, it is controlled and developed by the government,
which often gives it away to businesses and non –Kanaka Maoli. The Kanaka
Maoli choose to develop their own education and social system, system of justice
and sustainable development. By doing so we can return to the land and grow
the necessary food, provide decent housing conditions and help build a foundation
for a better future. Development should empower, not disenfranchise.
I believe that the US federal and state governments, and multi
and trans national corporations should follow a code of conduct or meet international
standards of human rights that does not exploit or displace Ips. The Kanaka
Maoli requests the US military leave the Makua Valley bombing range and withdraw
from other training bases throughout the island.
81. Mr. Jose Morales (Organizaciones Tukum Umam, de SAQB'ICHIL
COPMAGUA de Guatemala)
Exlpains the project 'Usakiribal, Time of Renaissance' with
the creation of a wood workshop 'Trees of the 1999 storm for Maya children'.
Como miembros del Pueblo Maya de Guatemala, nosotros consideramos
que el concepto de desarrollo debe basarse sobre los principios fundamentales
que nos caracterizan como Pueblos Indígenas. Cabe señalar, que
esta orientación no entra en ningún aspecto en contradicción
con los valores que se toman como base para el desarrollo de cualquier otro
Pueblo del mundo.
Podemos decir, que el principio básico que nos guía
es la espiritualidad pues nos ayuda a entender mejor el respeto a la vida y
a valorizar el esfuerzo comunitario. De la misma manera, nos guía el
derecho a pertenecer a la tierra y a preservar esta noción como principio
originario.
No obstante, seguimos constatando que nuestros valores espirituales
y los de la sociedad en su conjunto, también padecen las consecuencias
del deterioro de la vida espiritual y material.
Por esta razón, a nivel de la responsabilidad colectiva,
llamamos a que se despierte la conciencia de que los Pueblos Indígenas
tenemos el derecho a participar como actores de nuestros propios destinos.
En este sentido, instamos a que se escuche el clamor de este
foro de representantes de Organizaciones, Naciones y Pueblos Indígenas
de tal manera que los estados miembros de las Naciones Unidas reconozcan la
necesidad imperiosa de mejorar las condiciones internas y externas favorables
al desarrollo desde el punto de vista de las propuestas Indígenas. Los
instamos a que adopten las medidas concretas para no obstaculizar el derecho
inalienable al desarrollo de acuerdo a las innumerables propuestas basadas sobre
la concepción Indígena.
Podemos señalar que para nosotros el desarrollo es tener
acceso a los lugares sagrados para poder lograr el equilibrio con el Ajau (el
que nos da la vida), con la naturaleza, con los abuelos. Desarrollo no es aprovecharse
de los demás sino mas bien consiste en solidarizarse con los demás
y ayudarlos para que entre todos tengamos lo necesario.
De igual manera señalamos que para nosotros, desarrollo
significa tener derecho a nuestra madre tierra de quien por miles de años
hemos sido parte, donde hemos convivido, quien nos ha cobijado y nos dio nuestro
sustento pero que ahora se encuentra entre otras manos. Esto explica porqué
hoy en día estamos luchando para que en adelante logremos de nuevo convivir
con ella como madre que nos cuida, para que nos eduque otra vez y nos de nuevas
perspectivas.
Mientras tanto, tenemos dolorosamente que señalar que
hoy en día no solo nosotros estamos en una pobreza y una extrema pobreza,
tanto espiritual como material, sino que también lo esta el creador y
formador que nosotros comúnmente llamamos el corazón del cielo
y el corazón de la tierra, la naturaleza y los abuelos. Y lo mas grave,
cosa que para nosotros esta muy clara, es que también Ustedes Señores
miembros de los Pueblos no Indígenas están viviendo una peligrosa
extrema pobreza, fundamentalmente espiritual, de la cual Ustedes no se quieren
dar cuenta y persisten en ello.
Eso es lo que nos hace decir, que todos estamos viviendo una
gran pobreza, ciertamente que no es la misma para nosotros y para Ustedes. Por
ejemplo, cada uno de nosotros ya no nos recordamos de los valores espirituales
por lo agobiados que estamos con tantas necesidades y decadencias que confrontamos.
El desafío del desarrollo debe entonces ser resuelto
por medio de un compromiso mutuo que nos lleve a trabajar de manera conjunta.
Nuestra lucha como Pueblos Indígenas es un grano de maíz que debe
cuidarse, que debe dar fruto pero sobre todo que puede mobilisar los dispositivos
adecuados para fomentar un verdadero desarrollo justo y equitable. Un desarrollo
que, de acuerdo a nuestro entender, es actualmente una de las pocas alternativas
viables y concretas para transformar las relaciones sociales y espirituales
del planeta.
Cabe señalar que estamos frente a una urgencia y que
este proyecto debe realizarse ahora que los márgenes de la crisis todavía
nos permiten un cierto tiempo.
Pero todo este horizonte podrá encontrar su viabilidad
siempre y cuando se termine con las estructuras excluyentes de los estados conservadores,
cuando lleguen a democratizarse y que tengamos acceso al desarrollo justo y
equitativo, cuando tengamos acceso a los créditos, a las asesorías
técnicas, acceso a los mercados, a la producción, cuando las transnacionales
no sigan con sus planes de exterminio de los pequeños productores y artesanos,
cuando ya no desarraiguen las culturas de los Pueblos.
Solo entonces podremos hablar de Desarrollo y en ese caso demostraremos
que los Pueblos Indígenas si tenemos realmente todas las capacidades
para impulsar un verdadero desarrollo que convenga a los Pueblos Indígenas
y al resto de la sociedades donde vivimos.
82. Mr. John J. Lopez (Hoyaz de Hierba (Colombia))
All the causes and effects of problems take us back to structural
problems of the community. When development is the sum total of imposed neo-liberal
policies the impact on Indigenous Peoples is negative. In Columbia almost all
resources have been used. Therefore all eyes are on the indigenous areas, as
they are the last areas left intact for they have been protected by the communities
from the greed of the market and irrational macro projects. Columbia is one
of those countries with abundance and food, but now we have to import food because
of single crop cultivation. Our genes are being patented and exploited by large
companies. Our genetic information is kept in some north American laboratories,
perhaps as an evidence of existence after we have disappeared form the face
of the earth. Poverty is getting worse and wealth is not shared. In most cases
the majority is excluded. They do not take part in consumption so they are trodden
under foot. We can have no development when there is expropriation, massacres
and fear. We believe we should re-evaluate development values and go back to
the past. Sustainability must have the cultural component. We must not be objects
for labour and control. Our people have to decide on their own development.
It should not be carried out on the basis of fire-arms and exile.
83. Mr. Sebastian Lara UNESCO Etxea
From the devastated belly of the mother earth the Indigenous
Peoples who have been made victims of development attempt to let the world know
their situation. Technological development has exacerbated the situation. We
are codifying people on the basis of DNA. Trans National Corporations are in
favour of bio piracy. In India they even control access to drinking water. It's
a mad rush to control the whole cycle of life The information society means
that once more they are being excluded. The dream of a more interconnected society
is becoming a nightmare. In as far as they are not in charge of their destiny
and self- determination, they cannot have development. Serious thoughts should
be given to closing the digital gap to allow Indigenous Peoples to participate
in the world society.
84. Mr. Poncio Tayun (Consejo Tukum Unom (Guatemala))
On behalf of the council, as members of the Mayan people we
believe the concept of development should be based on our values. This is the
same foundation for the development of any other people in the world. In our
case this is spirituality, the right to live with mother earth. It helps us
to respect life and value communal effort. I appeal for an awareness that Indigenous
Peoples can participate in their own destinies. I urge all to listen to the
clamour from this forum, so the UN recognise the needs of Indigenous Peoples.
Urge to adopt measures to ensure inalienable right to development. For us it
means having access to sacred places where we can communicate with our gods,
ancestors and nature. It involves helping each other. It means having the right
to our land with which we have lived for thousands of years but is now in alien
hands. In the meantime we regrettably indicate that today not only we are living
in extreme poverty but the rich countries also are living in dangerous extreme
spiritual poverty of which you do not want to become aware. So we are all living
in our own kinds of poverty. The challenge of development must be solve by mutual
commitment. This project must be carried out now for we only have a small margin.
But this can only be made when we have true democracy and access, when our cultures
are no longer uprooted.
85. Mr. Pthar Bom (Chin Human Rights Organization)
Absent
86. Mr. Jimid Mansayagan (Kebager Ked-Ingeo, Lumas Peoples
Movement for Self-Determination)
I am working with the Lumad Peoples movement. I was sent by
our elders and leaders to present urgent concerns with regard to development.
Development is one of the urgent issues that affects our survival. Last October
1997 the government enacted a law known as the Indigenous Peoples Rights Act,
providing the right to 'free and prior inform consent'. But this provision was
manipulated by mining companies and an administrative order was issued to suspend
its implementation, allowing Trans National Corporations to continue mining
without consulting with the IPs. At most all we get is lip services. We continue
to be relocated and nothing has significantly changed for the Indigenous Peoples
of the Philippines.
87. Mr. Zuam Lian Amlai (The Bawm Social Council Bangladesh)
The major difficulties for Indigenous lie in the notions and
implementation of development. Financing institutes have their own priorities.
The best examples in our regions is the forestry projects financed by the Asian
Development Bank. We came to learn about the projects long after the governments
and banks had already started working. Such development cannot meet our priorities.
We must not only be allowed to decide by forms of self-government systems, but
we must also set mechanisms to ensure development will not harm us.
88. Mr Anil Marandi (Jatya Adivashi Parishad Bangladesh)
The largest Indigenous Peoples organisation in Bangladesh outside
the CHT. We have been struggling for our basic rights through peaceful means
for many years. Although development funds are allocated to our region, our
people are not consulted, we have no representative in the ministry. Because
of our socio economic marginalization very few representatives are elected to
our local bodies. It is vital that concerned people have a say in the organisation
and implementation of development projects. It is not enough for them to be
consulted. This can only be possible if these people's institutions are formally
recognised.
89. Mrs. Meureure Micka (Kanaky People New Caledonia)
90. Mr. Justa Cabrera de Flores(Capitania Guarani Yona Santa
Cruz)
In Bolivia the Guarani is the third nation. We have gained
some rights written in the political constitution and also reflected on the
international side, but our rights are not always respected because of economic
interests. We always have to deal with the ownership and management of lands.
We lack lands. We give a lot to the state but are not recompensed. Many people
have to emigrate and work in very hard situations, doing very difficult work
for a tiny salary. The only reason that they work in the sugar cane plantations
is debt. In the Southern provinces our brothers are virtually slaves. We have
pointed this out time and again. Many Guarani colonies have been risking their
life to retain their lands despite the efforts of latifundiarios and cattle
ranchers. Furthermore other Indigenous Peoples are also victims of such land
grabbing. We are saving the land and are guardians of the resources. We hope
more will be done for a brighter future. Many institutions have had many projects,
but with no results, probably because they did not listen. Development should
not be linked to loss of identity. We must have full participation. We would
like means to study and build our future on the basis of our culture. Then we
can talk about development and not just survival.
91. Mr. Mohamed Ag Ewangaye (Promotion du Développement
agro-pastoral Prodecap - Sadad)
To go to the centre of the topic, I cannot remain silent about
the obstacles, which have always impeded achievements of goals. The main is
the state and institutions that think only they have the right to think. When
they just don't massacre the people, they at least oppress them. As an example
I would like to cite the 1994 peace accords between the government of Niger
and the Touareg resistance. All the content tied to development remained unimplemented
because the partial autonomy which was central to the agreement never materialised.
This autonomy, although central to the accord, cannot be given to the Touareg
without a change in stance by the government and the mediating powers, France,
Algeria and Burkina Faso. One must stop putting our problem within the context
of security which gives rise to this ever present conflict. We would like above
all to develop ourselves and to have the political means to think out our development,
as we have the capacity and potential. Economic poverty does not mean we are
mentally handicapped. In any case it should not be a pretext to oppress us and
take away our lands and fundamental freedoms.
92. Mr. Chito B. Balintay (Pagkakajang Acta No Pinatubo INC.
(Philippines))
It is the first time in the history the rights of the Indigenous
Peoples has been included in national laws, under Republic Act 8371, otherwise
known as IPRA of 1997. This law has suffered setbacks in implementation, as
it was contested before the Supreme Court on its constitutional basis. Fortunately
in December 2000, the rights of Indigenous Peoples triumphed when it was declared
legal and constitutional The IPRA includes four major rights: These are the
right to ancestral domains, right to self governance and empowerment, social
justice and human rights and cultural integrity. In the view of government priorities,
we fear that the implementation of our rights to development and self-determination
will not be given importance. Our rights to ancestral domain that would lead
us to economic, social and cultural development have never been realised.
93. NEW ZEALAND; Mrs. Georgina Roberts
The treaty of Waitangi is the founding document of New Zealand
and the basis of constitutional government of our country. It is a living document
that provides a future basis for development. This provides a direction for
future growth and development and has been expresses by the Waitangi Tribunal
in New Zealand as the right to development. The Maori should be consulted on
development affecting them.. Te Puni Kokiri: Ministry of Maori Development is
the lead government agency responsible for elaborating governments objectives
for Maori development in collaboration with the Maori. Its vision statement:
'Maori leading Maori development'. Its mission 'to lead the state sector in
enabling Maori to realise full potential as treaty partners and determine their
own development.'
Since inception of our capacity building process last year
there has been an encouraging response from the Maori. Some examples of these
initiatives include:
Te Aitanga a Mahaki Trust- a marae based cultural initiative
Ngate Kap a Aotearoa Inc. – National Maori Blind Association
Ohomairingi Trust – a strategic plan for education
Mokai Community – a community development and employment opportunities.
Successful models may only stem from Maori organisations working in conjunction
with government agencies.
94. Mrs. Elizabeth Gonzales Chamorro (Casa Nativa Tampa Allqo
(Peru))
Incas of Peru. Thousands of young people yearn to study in
university and make huge efforts to pass their exams. Graduating is just a trick
to move the huge arms of the system. Its tricking them to work under the eyes
of supervisors. The dream becomes a mirage. The parents will sell all for their
children to study. How many of these young people do not want to be weavers
like their fathers? How many no longer want to do the traditional occupations
or even sow the land? Will they get up to give corn to their hens? What they
are interested is in rock and they long for blond women. They no longer wear
traditional clothes, they don't sing or dance the traditional songs. They are
applauding events which have nothing to do with their own reality. They seek
a VISA with the dream of living in another country. They lose self-respect.
Our greeting is how have you been? We use the same expression to address living
nature, which answers with the whistling of the wind, the chirping of a bird.
The sun greets mother earth in the morning. Now it is up to us to raise the
self-esteem of our brothers.
95. Ted Moses, Grand Chief of Grand Council of the Crees (Eeyou
Istchee), a non-governmental organization in consultative status to ECOSOC
It is important that all Indigenous Peoples understand the
rights which we have under existing international law. It is particularly critical
that we understand that these are existing rights, and as such do not depend
on the future approval of the Declaration of Rights of Indigenous Peoples or
any other new standard-setting activities by the United Nations.
General Assembly resolution 41/128 of 4 December 1986 gives
approval to the Declaration on the Right to Development. Article 1 of the Declaration
on the Right to Development states:
1. The right to development is an inalienable human right by
virtue of which every human person and all people are entitled to participate
in, contribute to, and enjoy economic, social, cultural and political development,
in which all human rights are fundamental freedoms can be fully realized.
2. The human right to development also implies the full realization of the right
of peoples self-determination, which includes, subject to relevant provisions
of both International Covenants on Human Rights, the exercise of their inalienable
right to full sovereignty over all their natural wealth and resources.
On 7 April 1999 the United Nations Human Rights Commission
published its concluding observations in consideration of the Government of
Canada's fourth periodic report (CCPR.C/103-Add.5 and CCPR/SR.1737-1738) submitted
under article 40 of the International Covenant on Civil an Political Rights.
It is most essential that every Indigenous People's Organization be familiar
with the contents of this document, (CCPR/C/79/Add.105) which in § 8 states
:
8. The Committee notes that, as the State party acknowledged,
the situation of the aboriginal peoples remains "the most pressing human
rights issue facing Canadians". In this connection the Committee is particularly
concerned that the State party has not yet implemented the recommendations of
the Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples (RCAP). With the reference to the
conclusion by RCAP that without a greater share of lands and resources institutions
of aboriginal self-government will fail, the Committee emphasizes that the right
to self-determination requires, inter alia, that all people must be able to
freely dispose of their natural wealth and resources and that they may not be
deprived of their own means of subsistence (art, 1 § 2). The Committee
recommends that decisive and urgent action be taken towards the full implementation
of the RCAP recommendations on land and resource allocation. The Committee also
recommends that the practice of extinguishing inherent aboriginal rights be
abandoned as incompatible with article 1 of the Covenant.
The above paragraph clearly recognizes that the indigenous
peoples of Canada possess the right of self- determination under Article 1 of
the International Covenant in Civil and Political Rights. By virtue of this
right under Article 1, these peoples also have the right to benefit and freely
dispose of their natural wealth and resources.
It is extremely important to observe that this is a decision
of the Human Rights Committee taken under its oversight mandate regarding implementation
and respect by signatory States of the International Covenant on Civil and Political
Rights - a power given to the Human Rights Committee under the Covenant itself.
Thus we have a United Nations treaty oversight body, that has
come to the considered conclusion that indigenous peoples in Canada have the
full right to self-determination under Article 1 of the Covenant. Please be
aware also that the Committee has made similar findings with regard to indigenous
peoples in Norway and Mexico (CCPR/C/79Add.112 (1999), §17 and CCPR/79/Add.
109 (1999), §19)
You will note that Article 1 of the United Nations Declaration
on the Right to Development is predicated directly and explicitly on the International
Covenants. It follows that since the indigenous peoples enjoy the right of self-determination
under the Covenants - as determined by the United Nations body with the specific
mandate to interpret the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights
- then indigenous peoples have all of the rights and protections contained in
the Declaration on the Right to Development.
These are not really debatable conclusions, they follow clearly
and inevitably from the existing standard- setting instruments.
It remains to be said that the right to development is well
understood to mean the right not to develop. In January 1990 I appeared here
in Geneva as an expert with regard to the Global Consultation in the Realization
of the Right to Development as a Human Right. At that time I said this:
I am not against development. But would like you to know that
indigenous people know development primarily as victims of development. Our
history, particularly the history of indigenous peoples in the Western Hemisphere
since Columbus, is characterized by the extermination of indigenous peoples
as a direct result of development. Indigenous peoples are not simply another
social group affected by development policy. We are imperiled, our very existence
is threatened as a direct outcome of development
Indigenous human rights, the right to life, the right to our
own means of subsistence, have historically been denied to us because of development
in our lands; forced development that ignored our needs, our economies, our
very existence. That is the history of indigenous peoples in the Americas. But
it is also contemporary history - it is still going on.
As far as my people are concerned, the debate regarding our
right as indigenous peoples to control development on our lands is concluded.
Those days are over. In 1990 I argued that indigenous peoples have the right
to self-determination under international law. Today I rest my case with the
decisions of the Human Rights Committee.
We are the owners of the land and its resources. We will control
development on our lands. And we will consider and judge any denial of our right
to development to be ill-founded and defective in law. We will act accordingly.
96. Ms. Ujana Chakma (Asian Buddhist Conference for Peace)
Most of you are aware of agreements signed for right of Indigenous
Peoples all over the world have not been implemented. The case of the CHT is
one of them. Despite the signing of treaty we are concerned at the continuity
of state-sponsored violence regard to development issues. The Jumma people have
been deprived of involvement in development programs. While a number of development
activities, including the construction of the Kaptai dam have dislocated thousands
of families. Moreover military strategy based on road construction, pacification
programs and other developments remain in the hands of the military. Current
plans disregarded views of the community. Unfortunately the government has been
insincere in implementing the treaty. The Indigenous Peoples of Bangladesh are
a forgotten issue
97. Mr. Nkitoria Ole Sakuda (Samoa Masaai Outreach Organization)
Among the Indigenous Peoples this is an important issue. The
way of modern life is changing and marginalizing us as never before. Indigenous
groups therefore need an ecological adjustment in an effort to acquire a balance
in the use of resources in terms of existing and most appropriate technology.
The solution towards sustainable development lies on governments appreciating
Indigenous Peoples. Development theorists must involve Indigenous Peoples in
laying of development strategies, implementation and operation policies development
affecting IPs. Indigenous knowledge is easily applicable and still used. It
can be used in treatment to be used for health since it is affordable and attainable.
Knowledge can also be used in peace and conflict resolution programs. We need
to secure land rights and definable land tenure systems for Ips to promote sustainable
development. This is the most important
98. WORLD BANK; Mr. Navin Rai
Your travel from every part of the world, we are eager to hear
you. We are also here to get a feedback on the World Bank's work around the
world. From what we hear we are convinced we need closer cooperation. As you
all know the World Bank has undergone major changes in the last few years. The
WB recognises that Indigenous Peoples are among the poorest in the world. We
have heard your views about the impact of WB projects in the past. We agree
that their voices should be better heard. We want to make it clear that the
WB is fully committed to addressing poverty and voicelessness of Indigenous
Peoples in the following ways 1 By financing projects which benefit them 2 By
engaging in policy dialogue with Borrower governments and other stakeholders
3 By applying safeguard policies 4 By building a knowledge base on development
issues to be shared with stakeholders. More than 200 current projects involved
Indigenous People issues. Specifically, the World Bank's Indigenous People Policy
requires that: Indigenous Peoples are given a voice in projects that affect
them; Adverse impacts on Indigenous Peoples are avoided, and if not possible,
minimized or mitigated; Project benefits are tailored to specific needs of Indigenous
Peoples. Since the beginning of the policy revision process the WB has consulted
broadly with a range of stakeholders including governments, IP organisations,
NGOs, academics, experts and the donor community.
Judge MOTOC, Member of the Working Group:
Thanks all who have spoken. The first comment is the right
to development is being used in a mainly unilateral way. We should not resign
ourselves with this situation. We see that the Indigenous Peoples, despite their
poverty are rich in spirit. So there are Indigenous Peoples who, we are told,
are obstacles to development. Not only are they not but are actually they are
at the door of development of human beings. Then they spoke not only about economic
but also political and cultural development. But what happened with the implementation
of these rights. The following up mechanism set up, and also the independent
expert to analyze the right to development have encountered specific problems.
So we should examine the right to development from economic and Indigenous Peoples
point of view. 'Aggressive development' means that several rights of Indigenous
Peoples have been denied, particularly right to land and natural resources.
Responsibility: We speak about globalization and we see that the state is at
two levels, supranational and local levels. The state does not control or says
it does not control development, but it is still the state that controls and
should oversee the implementation of development. All international bodies should
take stock of the right to development. The main actors, the NGOs should be
encouraged and they should have a permanent body in the UN for ideas to be translated
into facts. We have to examine how organize ourselves. Studies should be carried
out, particularly into the right of participation in development.
99. Mr. Kanakeswar Narzary (United Bodo Nationalists Liberation
Front (India))
We the undersigned of this joint statement have the privilege
to participate at the UNWGIP. We support the creation of a separate state of
Bodoland in the Northern bank of the river Brahmaputra in the east and Sankosh
river in the west of the province of Assam. We are the real indigenous peoples
of the area. The demand for self determination started since 1967. The Bodoland
Autonomous Council was created through the Bodo Accord singed in 1993. But still
this Accord as assented by the President of India has not materialised in spite
of requests to the State Government of Assam as well as the central government
to hold elections to form an elected council.
The law of the lands of India as mentioned under article 36
and 37 'Directive principles of State Policy' as meant for the development of
indigenous peoples are not enforceable in law courts, which affected the alienation
of Indigenous People's lands and protection of cultural and linguistic rights.
Even the voting rights are not given to be exercised by the Mongolians living
in India. Over 160 of indigenous villages denied enlistment under the census
operation 2001, and 25,000 adults were excluded from the voter's list. Without
self-determination in the Bodoland, no development would come out for people
in India.
100. Mr. Marcellino Diaz de Jesus (Asamblea Nacional Indigena
Plural por la Autonomia)
I have come as a delegate of ANIA for the people to achieve
the right of development. We are worried about neoliberal policies, which as
in the past, justified in the name of nation state to dispossess us of our lands
for national interests. This is the case with the Mazatecos and Chantecos of
Oaxaca displaced by the dams of Cerro de Oro and Miguel Aleman. Today, we are
living in poverty based on unkept promises of past governments. Forty years
ago, we were displaced. Now there is a threat of a new dam that will displace
us again. Such developments must be cancelled. Development policy implemented
is carried out without regard for our people and is total alien to our communities.
We want indigenous self policy for development to be incorporated in state policy
and be sufficiently financed.. We propose to governments to support the Declaration
on the Rights of IPs. Finally from this high podium we appeal to the government
of Mexico to veto the indigenous law approved by the Congress of the Union of
Local Congresses. To use its power of veto against this law which is counter
to the San Andres Protocol and the COCOPA initiative. We need a guarantee of
peace for the Ips of Chiapas and all of Mexico to have the necessary conditions
to enjoy our right to development..
101. Mr. Terry Whitby (Aboriginal Torres Strait Islander Commission)
Thank you madam chair and welcome brothers and sisters. I congratulate
you on election as chairperson. let me express thank for all of your work. Indigenous
peoples have the right to development. It is a specific right of the Declaration
on the Right to Development. Under the Declaration the Australian government
has the primary responsibility to implement the right to development of the
Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander peoples. ATSIC always believed policy
should be based on rights not welfare. Therefore we urge the government to give
full attention to the Declaration.
Our poverty directly results from dispossession of land, resources
and freedoms. The exploitation of our land and resources is not based on our
interests. Corporate and national interest are against indigenous peoples views.
The situation of Ips interests are wrongly regarded as secondary to commercial
interests. The 'national interest' is a contravention of the Declaration on
the Right to Development. The 'national interest' becomes a catch cry when indigenous
resources are being acquired for exploitation. A prime example was illustrated
at Uluru. An uproar followed traditional owners' decision to close the park
when mourning the death of an elder. The decision became a national debate on
all major newspapers. The right of traditional owners were criticised by business
groups and government because they said it may impact on commerce and tourism.
In reality, they did not recognise the right of the owners of Uluru.
Ironically, it is cultural significance that is exploited for
commercial wealth. The right to development means we have the right to strengthen
indigenous power structures. This includes sharing decision making with the
Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islanders when their lands and resources are involved.
It requires our peoples are fully informed and fully consulted about programs,
plans and projects affecting us.
We must convince the Australian government that our right to
hunt and fish for personal use is only part of our full right to hunt and fish
for economic development. We must also have the right to veto mining operations.
We note that the Declaration allows that education and political autonomy, self
determination and education structures are important components of development.
ATSIC is giving specific attention to each in our campaign for a treaty with
the Australian government. ATSIC disagrees with the Australian government's
emphasis on welfare programs to deal with indigenous social disadvantage. ATSIC
does not support focus on alcohol abuse, unemployment or poor housing without
acknowledgement of development. Alcohol abuse, domestic violence are manifestations
of poverty – but poverty is a result of denial of resources. It is these
resources which should low from our right to development.
Why is money not available for development? Why is funds limited
to welfare? Do we not have a right to development? Why is there no money available
to do special projects for economic development and education projects?
The Australian government has to shift its thinking from 'charity'
or 'good intention' to 'development as a human right'. This challenges the government
not only to shift from welfare models nut to increase funds available for development.
102. Mr. Nepuni Piku (International Alliance of Indigenous
and Tribal Peoples of the Tropical Forests)
Warm greeting to you. I would like to thank you for giving
me this opportunity. South Asia consists of seven countries. We are more than
100 million indigenous peoples living under various governments from monarchy,
dictatorship or democracy. NO government recognizes IP's right to self determination.
IPs are internally colonized. I would like to express concerns of indigenous
and tribal peoples that the denial of democracy, free flow and access to information
in Bhutan and rehabilitation of the innocent Sharchhokps to the government vacant
lands in southern Bhutan. We are also concerned about the Chittagong Hill Tracts
Peace Accord's lack of implementation. Specially with regard to the functioning
of the land commission, rehabilitation of the returnee Jumma refugees and withdrawal
of the military from the CHT.
I would like to draw your attention to the anti-IP forest and
protected areas policy of the Indian and Nepali governments and the displacement
of indigenous peoples by hydro dams, including the Joint Forest Management Program
funded by the World Bank. We call upon government of India to demonstrate greater
will and creativity to resolve the protracted Indo Naga problem. Specifically
about the militarisation and imposition of Armed Forces Special Act, 1958 in
North East India. Sexual assault on tribal women across India is given impunity
by the Government of India. We welcome the recent agreement between the government
of India and the NSCN to extend the ceasefire and urge both parties to seek
dialogue and peaceful resolution.
TThe indigenous peoples and minorities in Nepal also face discrimination
with caste system. The state has denied the language rights of Ips after the
Supreme Court gave an order in June 1999 prohibiting the use of local languages.
To repeal the Court decision a draft Private language Bill is being prepared
to bring to the parliament.
Nepalese Ips are also the victims of Maoist revolutionary warusing
bonded labour and trafficing women. The 'Integrated Development and Security
Project 2001' is no more than a war against rebellions.. We call upon Nepal
government to exercise political will especially on Maoist war as it caused
deaths of 1700 people.
Nepal government has created Public Security Regulation 2001
that deprives rights of the peoples. Nepal people are fighting under united
banner of democratic Nepal. We call upon government of Nepal to protect the
human rights and fundamental freedoms of people of Nepal. The right of self
determination of all indigenous peoples must be respected.
103. Mrs. Sirjana Subba (Kirat Yakthung Chumlung)
Thank you for giving me opportunity to speak in the forum.
I represent indigenous peoples of Nepal. I would like to highlight the situation
in Nepal. Nepal is multireligous, linguist, cultural but it is controlled by
high caste Hindu. Government of Nepal included development of IP to include
in national plan. However, nothing has happened. There is an increasing in gap
between the have and have nots. IP are still bitterly experiencing discrimination
and human rights violations. They are at mercy of high class group. IP have
no influence at the policy decision level. At the decision making level, there
are only 2.3 people representing indigenous peoples that represent 35 % of Nepal.
Madam Chair, the employment policy in civil service is not favorable to us.
We are still disenfranchised people. I have recommendations. I would like to
invite members of the WGIP to study the situation of the indigenous peoples.
I would like to request members of WGIP and nations to ask Nepal to take positive
development. I would like to request WGIP member to donor nations to look at
our communities.
104. MAURITIUS; delegation
We are sympathetic to cause of genuine Indigenous Peoples.
Appreciates the work being done by the Working Group. Following the statement
made by the Chagoissiens, my delegation would like to clarify: the Chagosse
archipelago including Diego Garcia has always been an integral part of the territory
of Mauritius, excised by the UK in violation of UN resolutions. Ever since the
government of Mauritius has pressed UK government for the early return of the
archipelago to Mauritius, which has never relinquished its sovereignty. It has
also never acquiesced in the creation of the British Indian Territory. Mauritius
has no Indigenous Peoples and there has been no Indigenous People on the archipelago.
There was no one there till workers were brought over. They are not Indigenous
Peoples, they are citizens of the republic of Mauritius, and they enjoy all
the rights of citizens. The former inhabitants have been formally removed and
banned from returning. Mauritius has expressed its concern over this and asked
that the former residents evicted by the colonial power be allowed to return.
As a plural society, Mauritius has always allowed the expression of identity.
Moreover, Mauritius has always been supportive of its Chagoissien community.
Madam Daes, I would like to say we concluded all of Item 4.
As you might remember, tomorrow is international day of indigenous peoples.
There will be a celebration in the garden next to the cafeteria beginning at
9:30 a.m. Mr. Petrovsky, HCHR Mary Robinson and Madam Daes will speak and cultural
events coordinated by UN Indigenous Peoples Fellow. We will immediately recommence
work in Room 18. I look forward to see you all tomorrow morning including all
governments. Furthermore, we have to start considering Item 5 and to make statement
as concise as possible. We have over 150 speakers left on all items.
Secretariat Burger, meeting tomorrow from New Zealand government,
Indigenous Caucus will meet and Special Rapporteur information and also to purchase
a T-shirt to assist with funding of the party.
STATEMENT OF THE INDIGENOUS PEOPLES CAUCUS
TO THE UNITED NATIONS WORKING GROUP
ON INDIGENOUS POPULATIONS,
July 23-27, 2001
AGENDA ITEM 4: INDIGENOUS PEOPLES AND DEVELOPMENT
We, the indigenous peoples, walk to the future in the footsteps
of our ancestors.
From the smallest to the largest living being, from the four
directions, from the air, the land and the mountains, the creator placed us,
the indigenous peoples upon the Mother Earth.
The footprints of our ancestors are permanently etched upon
the land of our peoples.
We the indigenous peoples, maintain our inherent rights to
self-determination. We have always had the right to decide our own forms of
government, to use our own laws, to raise and educate our children, to our own
cultural diversity without interference.
We continue to maintain our rights as peoples despite centuries
of deprivation, assimilation and genocide.
We maintain our inalienable rights to our lands and territories,
to our resources - above and below - and to our waters. We assert our ongoing
responsibility to pass these on to future generations.
We cannot be removed from our lands. We, the Indigenous Peoples,
are connected by the circle of life to our lands and environments.
We, the Indigenous Peoples, walk to the future in the footprints
of our ancestors.
-Kari-Oca Declaration, Brazil, 1992
Echoing the words of the World Conference of Indigenous Peoples
on Territory, Environment and Development at Brazil in 1992,
We, the Indigenous participants to the 19th Session of the
UNWGIP state that for indigenous peoples, self-determination and sustainable
development are two sides of the same coin.
Indeed, common Article 1 of the UN International Covenants
on Civil and Political Rights, and on Social, Economic and Cultural Rights state:
Article 1.
1. All peoples have the right to self-determination. By virtue
of that right they freely determine their political status and freely determine
their economic, social and cultural development.
2. All peoples may, for their own ends, freely dispose of their
natural wealth and resources without prejudice to any obligations arising out
of international economic cooperation; based on mutual benefit, and international
law. In no case may a people be deprived of their means of subsistence.
3. The State parties to this present Convention, including
those having responsibility for the administration of Non-Self-Governing and
Trust Territories, shall provide for the realization of the right to self-determination,
and shall respect that right in conformity with the provisions of the United
Nations.
Article 1 does not create the right to self-determination.
It confirms that this right exists, and that it is a right possessed by "peoples".
By virtue of that right, certain freedoms flow, and it is these freedoms that
make up the content of self-determination.
The second paragraph of Article 1 concerns the use and benefit
from natural wealth and resources, and has particular pertinence for indigenous
peoples. We have the right to benefit from the resources of the land as an expression
of our right to self-determination. We may not be denied a means of subsistence,
moreover, we may not be denied our own means of subsistence. We have the right
to use our land and waters to live by our own means as we always have, and by
whatever means we choose. Self-determination protects our right to subsist in
the ways we indigenous peoples see fit.
The third paragraph of Article 1 not only calls upon States
to respect the right to self- determination, but calls upon States to promote
the realization of the right to self- determination.
This framework can serve as a departure point in the UNWGIP's
deliberations under Agenda Item 4: Indigenous Peoples and their Right to Development,
including indigenous peoples participation in development affecting them."
INDIGENOUS LANDS AND SELF-DETERMINATION
Indigenous Peoples lands and territories are inextricably linked
to self-determination, to our survival, to development in harmony with Mother
Earth, and to indigenous Peoples identity and dignity, including our collective
lives.
The United Nations Expert Seminar on Practical Experiences
Regarding Indigenous Land Rights and Claims meeting in Whitehorse, Canada recognised
the distinctive relationship Indigenous peoples have with our lands, and with
the air, waters, coastal sea, ice, flora, fauna and other resources. The importance
of the links between self-determination and the right to land are vital for
indigenous peoples development and cultural survival.
Development, to be meaningful for indigenous peoples, must
be defined by indigenous peoples themselves in furtherance of self-development.
It is based on the strengthening and renewal of the diversity of indigenous
traditional knowledge, as applied to our problems today. Indigenous peoples
favour a holistic approach for development, one which builds on our respective
values, traditions and spirituality. Accordingly, such an approach includes
some of the basic principles of indigenous peoples generally:
- respect for and preservation of land, natural resources and all elements of
the natural environment;
- consensus in decision-making;
- mutual respect for peoples' values and ideology including sovereignty over
land and environment under the natural law.
The development framework of modernization, has its roots in
colonialism and has resulted in the impoverishment of indigenous peoples and
the marginalization our economies, governance systems, cultures and spirituality.
Indigenous Peoples have a long history of being victims of
development projects throughout the world. Development depends on natural resources,
and a large portion of the natural resources of the world is contained in the
sovereign territories of Indigenous Peoples, and are the targets of development.
The extraction of our natural resources results in a fundamental change in the
natural environment, where we have culturally and physically adapted for thousands
of years.
In Africa, the lands of hunters, gatherers and pastoralists
were turned to wildlife and game parks to boost the tourist industry and to
large-scale commercial farms which did not benefit indigenous peoples. On the
contrary, it has led to depriving them access to natural resources such as pasture
and water. This denial of access to natural resources subjects them to pauperization.
In South Africa, transnational pharmaceutical corporations
are gathering indigenous plants for medicinal purposes, for example the Aloe
Ferox which has been used by our ancestors as remedies. The Buchu plant is a
well known cure for all ailments. In all these, indigenous peoples knowledge
is taken without any benefit from its use and exploitation. Furthermore, the
government is in the process of selling to developers, vacant lands rich in
historical value, including transformation into car parks.
Many large dams in this century have been built on the lands
of indigenous peoples and is a matter of grave concern to indigenous peoples
in Asia. Fragile and precious ecosystems have been destroyed and entire communities
have lost their lands and livelihoods to these structures. Governments dispossess
indigenous peoples of their lands in the name of "public interest",
yet none of the expected benefits and little compensation ever reach these displaced
peoples. Many are compelled to migrate to urban slums or to territories of other
indigenous peoples in order to survive. The creation of new territorial boundaries
within states is used to spread conflicts and mistrust among indigenous peoples,
in furtherance of State interests.
Uranium mining and nuclear testing have blighted the lands,
lives and health of many indigenous peoples in the Nevada Desert, the former
Soviet Union and the Pacific. Similar serious impacts, including forced displacement,
are caused by military installations and on indigenous territories, such as
low-level training flights over the lands of the Innu people.
GLOBALIZATION AND INDIGENOUS PEOPLES
Today, forced upon Indigenous Peoples and Nations is globalization,
which is the integration of trade, finance and information that is creating
a single economy. The globalization mechanism for this to happen in North America
is the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA). NAFTA is a radical experiment
in rapid deregualtion of trade and investment among the governments of the United
States, Mexico and Canada. Effective since 1995, NAFTA has resulted in lowered
wages, worsening health and working conditions in Mexico, and the decline in
environmental and labour standards across borders. Under a new Agreement, the
Free Trade Area of the Americas (FTAA) free trade will be expanded into all
the countries of the Western Hemisphere except Cuba. The agreement will not
only liberalize trade but will also give corporations unprecendented rights
to pursue their trade interests.
These economic and trade agreements like NAFTA, FTAA, MERCOSUR
in the southern cone of Latin America, and the Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation
(APEC) , in many instances lead to the denial of Indigenous Peoples' rights
to ancestral territories and the violation of their rights to security of land
tenure, including their spiritual perspectives on land and development; traditional
knowledge; culture; and political and socio-economic systems.
The new paradigms of development are based increasingly on
the advances of new technologies including information and communication technologies,
as well as biotechnology, diirectly affecting the lives of indigenous peoples.
This has implications for the intellectual property rights and traditional knowledge
of indigenous peoples. In many cases, depriving them of their access to and
enjoyment of their own resources and their right to self-determination and self-development.
There exists specific declarations put forth by indigenous peoples themselves
at numerous international and United Nations conferences during these past few
decades to this effect. (Examples)
This contemporary focus on new technologies is driving commercial
interest in indigenous and traditional knowledge and biogenetic resources. The
loss of the sacred in modern life, challenges Indigenous Peoples to be fully
conscious of the threats and opportunities posed by modern science and technology
while continuously renewing our knowledge and sprituality and renovating our
technologies to address contemporary social and ecological problems.
ON FREE AND PRIOR INFORMED CONSENT OF INDIGENOUS PEOPLES
In the context of self-determination of indigenous peoples,
self-development and our free and prior informed consent to development projects
and plans affecting us are fundamental principles in promoting our rights and
welfare in the development process.
Learning from our experiences , it is increasingly urgent that
the concept and application of the principle of free, prior and informed consent
of traditional and tribal governments and the directly affected indigenous peoples
is better understood and elaborated to guide the conduct of governments, corporations
and development agencies. They must be directly accountable to local governance
structures for the impacts of development projects.
Free and prior informed consent is explicitly recognised in
the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, the Inter-American Declaration
on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples and in national legislation, including the
Indigenous Peoples Rights Act of the Philippines. Prior Informed Consent is
also the international standard for any projects involving displacement or resettlement
of indigenous peoples by ILO Convention 169, Inter-American Bank policy, and
also a number of national laws.
The Philippine Indigenous Peoples Rights Act defines the process
of free and prior informed consent by the following criteria:
- All members of the community affected consent to the decision;
- Consent is determined in accordance with customary law and practices;
- Freedom from external manipulation, interference or coercion;
- Full disclosure of the intent and scope of the activity;
- Decision is made in a language understandable to the community;
- Decision is made in a process understandable to the community.
There are countless examples of blatant abuses of these fundamental
processes in the development projects funded by multilateral development banks
and other development agencies. An examination of past projects of the World
Bank has shown that neglecting to secure the legal changes necessary to safeguard
indigenous rights means that activities and processes later in the project cycle
are distorted by implementing agencies. Learning the lessons from past projects
affecting indigenous peoples is a high priority for all development agencies
to reverse their harmful impacts on indigenous communities.
The history of corporate "development" in indigenous
lands has mostly been of expropriation, destruction and abuse; thus building
a legacy of mistrust towards corporations. Acknowledgement of this history and
acceptance of responsibility for past actions is a first step towards the recognition
and respect for indigenous peoples rights by corporations and investors. Corporations
are increasingly prepared to endorse voluntary codes of conduct which are too
general to be monitored and lack sanctions. But these same companies have campaigned
and worked tirelessly to weaken laws and liberalize regulations protecting indigenous
rights and too often avoid their responsibility in actual projects. Regulations
are needed to control the actions of companies, but these must be few in number,
universal in application, verifiable, enforceable and backed by sanctions against
violators in order to enjoy the confidence of affected indigenous peoples and
communities. Endorsement of the UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples
by corporations would be a positive step.
BEST PRACTICE
Looking to positive developments, Indigenous Peoples see the
adoption by the UN General Assembly of the ECOSOC resolution on the establishment
of a Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues within the United Nations as providing
an opportunity for Indigenous Peoples to work at another level in pursuit of
their development. It should be noted that the Permanent Forum shall serve as
an advisory body to ECOSOC with a mandate to discuss indigenous issues within
the mandate of ECOSOC which include economic and social development.
Also, the report of the World Commission on Dams (WCD) –
Dams and Development: A New Framework for Decision-Making published in November
2000, provides useful guidance for the implementation of water and energy development.
Recognising the disproportionate impacts of large dams on indigenous peoples
and local communities, the WCD recommends that public acceptance be promoted
through negotiated agreements among all interested and affected parties including
the free and prior informed consent of indigenous peoples to projects affecting
them.
The Council of Ministers for International Development of the
European Union have adopted a Resolution on Indigenous Peoples Within the Framework
of the Development Cooperation of the Community and Member States acknowledging
indigenous peoples' rights to self-development and recognizes their diverse
concepts of development. The resolution also acknowledges the right of indigenous
peoples to object to development projects on their lands.
RECOMMENDATIONS
1. That the UN Commission on Human Rights, ECOSOC and the General
Assembly, adopt as a matter of urgency, the UN Declaration on the Rights of
Indigenous Peoples as developed by the UNWGIP and approved by the Sub-Commission
on the Protection and Promotion of Human Rights, with a view to securing the
basic rights to self-determination and sustainable development. of indigenous
peoples.
2. International Treaties and Agreements confirm indigenous
peoples rights to development. States are urged to respect and honour those
Treaties and Agreements according to their original spirit and intent.
3. That the UNWGIP and its parent bodies, the Commission on
Human Rights examine the impacts on indigenous peoples of the implementation
of the policies, programmes and activities of the World Trade Organization (WTO)
and the processes of economic globalization, such as the establishment of regional
free trade agreements;
4. That the UNWGIP continue its standard-setting activities
in relation to national and transnational corporations with a view to ensuring
corporate accountability and securing indigenous peoples rights in the development
process;
5. That the UNWGIP examine the experiences of indigenous peoples
and communities with regards the policies, programmes, projects and practices
of various development agencies including the European Commission, multilateral
development banks, other bodies for international cooperation;
6. That the UNWGIP take note of the final report of the World
Commission on Dams- Dams and Development: A New Framework for Decision Making
for its forward- looking approach to addressing conflicts in relation to indigenous
peoples affected by water and energy development.
7. Governments must ensure that there is active and meaningful
participation of Indigenous Peoples in the decision-making processes affecting
them. Governments must ensure that Indigenous Peoples are fully informed, are
fully consulted and provide consent within the framework of deliberative democracy
with regard to policies, programmes, plans and projects in Indigenous Peoples
lands and territories.
8. Urge Governments to enact legislation recognizing Indigenous
Peoples' lands and territories;
9. Urge governments to protect Indigenous Peoples' rights in
legislation in the face of globalization and corporate transgression of these
rights,
10. UNWGIP initiate representative regional level discussions
through workshops among governments, corporate bodies including financial institutions,
and indigenous peoples to bring about understanding on processes for decision-making
and development.
--------------------------------------------------
Stated on Item 4 Working Group on the 25th of July, morning
session
JUDGE GUISSE, Member of the UN Working Group: My intervention
will be based on the causes of the chronic state of underdevelopment of Indigenous
Peoples. I will present a summary of ideas. The functioning of the present world
economy does not favor the poor generally speaking. Indigenous move between
absolute and extreme poverty. Indigenous Peoples are the poorest of the poor.
Two years ago the HCHR asked us to reflect on new language: extreme poverty.
We all realized that this meant that the poor become poorer in conditions that
are unlivable. Absolute poverty means one person only has one meal every 24
hours. Extreme poverty is less than this.
The poverty Indigenous Peoples result first from Indigenous Peoples always having
been marginalized from decisions regarding their fate. They were not able to
give their view of models of development imposed on them much less the implementation.
Europe has not change its attitude in considering itself the only standard.
It imposes Western concept of development. We must ask Indigenous Peoples to
at least provide their input on decisions concerning their own development.
We know colonialism and other forms of domination jeopardized the existence
of Indigenous Peoples. Indigenous Peoples were uprooted from their natural environment.
We know that the right to environment is a whole series of relation of the land.
Once the industrial settlements force them to leave their land it forces them
to become poor and take them away from what nature gives them we cannot talk
about development but only about their poverty. Trans National Corporations
are the most dynamic agents of globalization today. We know that Trans National
Corporations are simply following their own interests and these are in direct
conflict with Indigenous Peoples. They are interested in profit and only profit.
All other considerations disappear. Their interest is to usurp the land of the
Indigenous Peoples. Unesco said the development of peoples is done by participation
with the people. This cannot happen when a Trans National Corporations settles
somewhere. As the head of a Swedish Trans National Corporations once said 'Globalization
for us means to settle where I wish, take what I want …[] without any
social burden' How do you want Indigenous Peoples oppose this economic force
which is only there for their own profit?
Forests are devastated, everything is bulldozed and nothing remains for Indigneous
Peoples that is for their benefit. How can I talk about development for Indigenous
Peoples? The establishment of the World Trade Centre the International Monetary
Fund are all active in favor of globalization which all favor Trans National
Corporations in the North. This is your way of seeing the development of Indigenous
Peoples. If we want to establish an area for Indigenous Peoples we have to look
in the mirror and the world must realize they are responsible for the extreme
poverty. Today they are poor and the riches that were taken belong to them.
When governments don't want to recognize Indigenous Peoples what do we do when
they reclaim their status of Indigenous Peoples
Day 4, Thursday AM, July 26, 2001
Working Group, Morning Session
Item 5 – Review of recent developments pertaining to
the promotion and protection of human rights and fundamental freedoms of Indigenous
Peoples; general statements, including on land issues, education and health.
1. Mr. Terry Waia, Torres Strait Regional Authority:
We are of Melanesian origin and our population of approximately
8000 live amongst 17 island communities across the expanse of sea between Australia
and PNG. I am chairman of Saibai island and Chairperson of the Torres Strait
regional authority (TSRA), a commonwealth government authority established in
1994 by the parliament of Australia. Since last year the TSI has significantly
progressed in its goal of improving the well being of the Indigenous Peoples
of the region. We have made progress in areas of native title, infrastructure
development, economic development and push for greater autonomy. The establishment
of Regional Authority, board made up of island community chairpersons negotiate
directly with the Commonwealth of Queensland government ministers. It receives
funding from the Commonwealth Government and the board decides how best to use
the funding. It is a strong foundation for greater autonomy. The autonomy push
is guided by the Greater Autonomy Task Force. We have developed a 10 point plan
to achieve our goals which we must take to the community for discussion. We
will present it to both governments and commence negotiations.
The TSI people will not be able to achieve greater autonomy
until we gain control of Torres Strait fishing industries, presently controlled
by the government and non-indigenous organisations. Our fisheries have great
potential for development, but we are concerned with commercial non-indigenous
fishing in the region. Commercial fishermen fish our resources and leave the
region. Our people do not benefit and are concerned our resources are depleting.
Under current legislation they have every right to do this as they are operating
within the law. We are aiming to change legislation and policy so that they
may no longer do so.. Local fisherman have set up a Torres Strait Fisheries
Task Force to develop a new structure for them to take part in decision making,
advising the government on appropriate policy changes. Consultation with the
Ips is an essential part of the process. TSI hopes to eventually be able to
gain control of resources for the Indigenous Peoples.
Our push for autonomy is closely linked to our push to gain
legal recognition of our native title rights over land and seas of the TS. Such
recognition gives us greater negotiating powers. The TSRA has its own Native
Title Office providing legal and anthropological services. Last month, through
TSRA representation, the Meriam people achieved legal recognition of their native
title for the islands of Waiar and Dauar. In May the Kaurareg people achieved
legal recognition of their native title rights of seven of the region’s
inner islands. We are now pushing for native title over our seas. TSRA is discussing
with the island communities and will only lodge such a claim if the majority
of our people support this approach.
TSRA is helping and encouraging Ips to start their own businesses,
in an effort to try and move away from welfare dependence and develop a degree
of economic independence. We are also aiming to improve infrastructure through
the TS Major Infrastructure Program. It is thanks to some funding of the Commonwealth
and the Queensland Governments of Australia that we are able to implement this
program. I thank the Minister for Reconciliation and the TSI Affairs - Phillip
Ruddock, the Queensland Premier – Peter Beattie and Queensland Minister
for Aboriginal and TSI Policy – Judy Spence for their cooperation and
support.
2. Joram Jurgen Useb, Working Group on Indigenous Minorities
of South Africa
Since independence in 1990 land reform is a big concern, particularly
in regards to communal land. 44% of the land is in the hand of private land
owners. Land inequality and allocation has importance for people living in communal
areas. 2/3 of the population share 41 % of the arable land. Only a small proportion
of the San community, which numbers about 38000 people retain rights to their
ancestral land. The vast majority, though still residing in the land of their
ancestors have been dispossessed of their natural resources and reside on land
managed by others. Only in Tsumkwe District do San partially retain rights to
manage their lands. As Indigenous Peoples of this region they have depended
for generations on hunting and gathering. In 2000 the government of Namibia
announced it was necessary to resettle over 20 thousand refugees from their
present location on private land. They said it was to alleviate pressure on
land and resources. It proposed to resettle the refugees in the heart of the
land of the !Kung, a population of 4500. The San have questioned the government
and the UNHCR. Why do they listen to the commercial farmers and not to the San?
This will lead to water diseases and resource pressure. The present San will
be outnumbered, their culture undermined. What will be the long term consequence
of relocation? The point was made that the San were traditional hunters and
gatherers. Recommend Namibian government look for a more suitable place to resettle
refugees and a study be done into the impact on the San community prior to any
resettlements.
3. ILO, Ms. Marianne Jensen
The ILO has been working on issues related to indigenous and
tribal people. The ILO is responsible for the only two international instruments
dealing exclusively with the rights of indigenous and tribal peoples : Convention
No. 107 and Convention No. 169. The ILO regrets that very little progress has
been made on the important work of the Working Group of Indigenous People with
regards to the Draft Declaration on the Rights for Indigenous Peoples. It goes
without saying that the standards in Convention No. 169 are a foundation on
which the declaration should be built, and that they should not be undercut.
On the subject on which this session of the Working Group is
focussing, §1 At. 7 of the C169 says:
"The peoples concerned shall have the right to decide
their own priorities for the process of development… and to exercise,
control, to the extent possible, over their own economic, social and cultural
development".
This provides a clear requirement that indigenous peoples and
tribal peoples must not be mere targets of development, but must be an active
participant in it.
A recent article by the Deputy Minister in Foreign Affairs
of Denmark demonstrates that the Greenland-Denmark cooperation shows how such
cooperation can benefit not only the indigenous people and tribal peoples, but
also the state, and enrich the relationship between these.
The ILO has drawn up a document, available for those interested,
in which we have described what has happened within the ILO on indigenous issues
since last years' meeting of the Working Group of Indigenous Peoples. The ILO
has continued to supervise the implementation of both Conventions, and that
the issues that arise frequently are related to reluctance by the governments
to consult the indigenous and tribal people openly and fairly about the effect
on them of development.
Many indigenous and tribal people seek consultation with the
ILO in their considerations in ratifying Convention No. 169. Other countries
which have ratified the Convention sincerely signal the will to improve the
process of implementation of the provisions contained in the Convention. Countries
such as Mexico and Chile have now presented for us plans for concrete activities
in this regard. Among those to take place this year will be seminars and conferences,
which will include the participation of governments, and the presence of both
presidents respectively.
The ILO is conscious that we can also do better. An inter departmental
TASK FORCE is now in the process of drafting guidelines in order to improve
the implementation of the ILO policy on Indigenous and Tribal Peoples throughout
the organization, both at Headquarters and in our 50 field quarters. Among other
officials dealing full time with indigenous and tribal peoples issues, the ILO
has now for the first time employed three indigenous persons to work full time
on indigenous issues.
As for the Permanent Forum, the ILO also shares your aspirations.
We can assure that the ILO will do whatever it can to contribute to the development
of a powerful Permanent Forum, served by an independent secretariat with qualified
persons, including indigenous peoples.
ILO wishes to urge all nations to review critically the way
they treat indigenous and tribal peoples and other disadvantaged groups. For
many countries this will be a painful and difficult process. Even as individuals
we know how difficult it can be to admit our failures. But the ILO wants to
encourage countries to think otherwise. Who would blame a country, which wishes
to do better in the future? On the contrary, the ILO trusts that - even with
severe scars in heart and body - it would create respect and a sincere will
to cooperate.
Together, in cooperation - if there is a will - we can change
the future for the better for all.
4. Ms. Elizabeth Bell, Metis Nation of Alberta
We are fortunate to have this place to come together and we
regret that governments are not hearing voices of Indigenous People`s. The WGIP
an important forum for dialogue and genuine partnership. Where are the governments
and why aren’t they here today?
Relating to Item number five - health is an ongoing item affecting
all peoples. In the Metis population of Alberta the following health issues
are prevalent: Diabetes type 2 is a huge problem; 4 to 5 times the general population.
This is usually an adult illness and is now affecting Aboriginal children. Raising
the awareness program of Diabetes, gestational diabetes and the risk factors
and lack of access to treatment. Absence of awareness and education which affects
the attitude of the young people to preventive healthy practices and lifestyles.
Services in the urban settings, support and transportation for aboriginals with
patients staying in the hospitals including facilities to do fitness programs
appropriate for women and children
The theme from the 18th session of the WGIP “Indigenous
children and youth” is very important for all peoples. We commend the
people working on this issue for the work they are doing. Metis children as
well as other Aboriginal children in Canada are suffering from many ailments
such as SIDS, FAS and alcohol and drugs dependency syndromes. Depression and
suicide is becoming an epidemic among children and youth.
The spiritual, emotional, social, cultural negative effects
of the degradation of the natural and social environments are devastating. Due
to families being compelled to live on settlements and reserves, alienated from
their traditional natural and social environments, the impact on the indigenous
peoples, children and women is considerable, leading to physical, social, emotional
and spiritual illness.
According to the population in Canada, 16 % are Aboriginal,
whereas the people incarcerated are 80% Aboriginals and most of them are youths.
This indicates there is a disproportionate number of Aboriginals in our prisons.
This is also indicative of a serious psycho-social health issue.
There is a growing number of children with disabilities due
to environment pollution and hazardous waste.
-- Toxic waste from northern base affecting people; incidents of brain cancer
and brain tumors.
-- Insecticides being sprayed during the 1960’s the effects of which are
only now becoming visible
-- Uranium deposits from northern Saskatchewan showing a link with cancer, which
are affecting peoples on the reserves.
To have a healthy society, first we need healthy planet our Mother Earth
First of July this year my family, participated in a Sacred
Thanksgiving Ceremony from the Creator; a gathering of people to celebrate life,
to visit, to sing, dance and play sports. To see how proud and tall the dancers
were was a beautiful sight; all ages, all types of dancing, coming together
to celebrate the year and being thankful for the next year. This is a display
of a healthy community. Being proud of who we are is very important , to look
forward to the day when all Nations, all Indigenous People`s come together in
dance and songs. The process is being put into place to have an Aboriginal Health
Centre in Calgary, Canada
Calgary, Alberta, Canada is hosting the Second Gathering for
Aboriginal Health Conference on October 1,2,3, 2001. There are some information
sheets at the back or if anymore information needed please contact me.
In conclusion, I would like to emphasize the causes of these
illnesses. Aboriginal people are not tolerant to the type of diet, etc, with
chemicals added. A lot of our people are being sick and the traditional way
of food supply is non- existent due to the multi-national corporations who are
taking up the majority of the land for there use, not allowing our people to
be “Hunters and Gathers” as before.
After all is said and done, what are we leaving our children:
-- Chemically produced food to eat
-- contaminated water to drink
-- polluted air to breathe
What a legacy ! Thank you.
5. Mr. Mohammed Ikarbane, Tigrmi Kabylie ( Algeria)
To speak of Human Rights, of health, education or land is for
us the right to claim our identity, our language and culture without repression
or assassination, as has just happened. We can see the Indigenous Peoples are
totally marginalised by development policy. Asks for solidarity in the face
of exploitation. Requests urge authorities concerned that the Indigenous Peoples
of Algeria have a right to language culture and respect, so they are not a second
class citizens.
6. Ms. Sammy Toinneta, Seventh Generation Fund. (Lakota Nation)
We would like to take this opportunity to congratulate you
on your re-election as Chairperson of the Working Group. We share the comments
expressed by other Indigenous Peoples present during this 19th Session and would
also like to express our dismay upon the prospect of losing your insightful
and sympathetic leadership and your profound affection for Indigenous Peoples.
Your presence will be truly missed. I would like to share some information with
the Working Group and the Indigenous Caucus about Sacred Sites.
Sacred Sites, in the United States, as well as other parts
of the globe, are under attack more today than ever before. Since there is no
clear definition of what a sacred site is to the non-Indigenous people, there
is not an adequate understanding of the term, particularly when it comes to
commercial development of land and natural resources.
At the grass roots level, in the U.S. alone, there are more
than a dozen long term demonstrations taking place in an attempt to preserve
sites, many on reserved lands that were negotiated, nation to nation, through
a treaty process. Other lands are being legislated out of our control. One of
the latest infractions in the U.S. was an 8 ½ mile tract of ancient petroglyphs
which were under federal protection but were instead given over to the state
of New Mexico to make way for a new highway project. And today, as we sit here,
the Valley of Chiefs, a national shrine, also presumably under federal protection,
is on a short list for energy exploration to satisfy the unending search for
additional consumable energy.
Because of such legislation, in today’s world, many traditional
leaders do not have free and total access to their sacred grounds to offer tobacco
or search for medicinal plants for healing. In many cases, payment is necessary
and even when payment is not required, we compete with construction, tourists,
rock climbers and other leisure activities for space.
In an historical context, difficulties over religious freedom
in the U.S. have been recorded since as early as 1882 when the Secretary of
the Interior banned all ‘heathenish dances’ and just two years later,
a 30 day prison sentence was imposed.
Recently, during negotiations regarding construction on Mt.
Graham, a site sacred to the San Carlos Apache as well as other Apache Bands,
Fr. Coyne, a Vatican official, stated ‘Apache beliefs represent a kind
of religiosity to which I cannot subscribe and which must be suppressed with
all the force we can muster.’ Fr. Coyne made his statement in the mid
1980s. We, Indigenous Peoples and citizens of sovereign nations, must be entitled
to the right to define what is sacred to us rather than being dictated to by
governments, tourists and land developers.
That Indigenous Peoples share a unique relationship with the
land is now empirical knowledge but what is not always understood is that sacred
sites are places where reverence for the land is celebrated -- the spirits of
the land are acknowledged, not a ski slope.
Policy makers frequently hold Christian assumptions about how
spiritual practices should be conducted. They hold that all religion is belief
centered and defined by doctrinal principle. However, Indigenous spirituality
is a way of life, not a once a week or twice a year practice. The natural world
was not created for our benefit but for our careful use. Our traditions tend
to emphasize the inner-connectedness between humans and the land and all of
creation.
Legislative struggles which began to institutionalize policies
against Native Spiritualities began with the early military regime and continue
through today. One of our inherent rights must include the ability to preserve
and protect out sacred sites and grounds from the destruction of industry, commercialism
and tourism to the Seventh Generation.
7. Ms. Tonya Gonnella Frichner, American Indian Law Alliance
, joint satement with nr. 8
8. Ms. Rosalie Little Thunder, Buffalo Nation
Le anpetu ki cantewasteya napeciyuzapi (This day, I touch your
hand with a good heart.)
Because of the hardships that we endure, we are naturally given
to much prayer. My relatives tell me that you are a compassionate person with
great responsibilities and so, I too am encouraged by your leadership and will
certainly offer my prayers for you.
I am here today because I have nowhere else to go, to seek
protection for my relatives, the buffalo.
Most cultures have legends of creation and of their own origins
and how we came to know the right way to live. The Lakota evolved from the buffalo
and emerged from beneath the Earth as human beings, at a place called Wind Cave
in the Black Hills of South Dakota. We have a pact of interdependence with our
relatives, the buffalo. We followed their migratory path and learned from them
how to live according to Natural Law, at peace with the natural forces. Our
teachings on how to be good human beings were brought to us by Pte San Win,
who came and left as a White Buffalo Calf. Our survival was centered on the
existence of the buffalo. The prophecies of our future survival are also centered
on the existence of the buffalo.
These beliefs are now being supported by the scientific community
that recognizes the buffalo as a keystone species, creating habitat for other
species. In the 1800’s, the U.S. Calvary wastefully slaughtered 50 to
60 million buffaloes, in order to deprive the elusive Lakota of their sustaining
food source and thereafter, captured, killed, imprisoned, and took extreme measures
to subdue the Lakota Nation. As a result of the massacre of millions of buffaloes
from the Plains ecosystem, severe erosion occurred, and the land nearly became
a desert. The damage continues to unfold, but our lifetimes are too short too
see the long-term impact. Our ancestors’ wisdom; careful observation and
intergenerational storytelling is not always acknowledged by decision-makers.
The remnants of the 1800’s buffalo slaughter is continuing
in Yellowstone National Park. During the unusually harsh winter of 1996-1997,
the buffalo migrated out of the park in search of food. The Department of Livestock
of the State of Montana slaughtered 1,100 buffaloes, one-third of the last herd
of wild buffalo in the United States. They justified their actions as an attempt
to protect their cattle from a disease threat that is questioned by the country’s
leading scientists. The buffalo are being slaughtered on the northern and western
boundaries, in the jurisdiction of the state of Montana, where influential cattlemen
graze their cattle on Forest Service land at very inexpensive rates. This public
land is intended for wildlife habitat but the buffaloes are not allowed to inhabit
this area.
There are federal mandates to hold government-to-government
consultations with native nations, but the United States government does not
respond to requests by the Lakota people to negotiate for the protection of
the Yellowstone buffalo at the highest levels. National Park Service employees
continue to attend consultation meetings on behalf of the government with our
leadership, but without the necessary authority to negotiate.
Although a Long-Term Bison (Buffalo) Management Plan has been
drafted and approved by the Environmental Impact Study team, it has excluded
participation and comments by native people and only provides for alternative
methods of continuing the extermination of the buffaloes.
That a species of wildlife can be massacred into extinction
or domesticated so carelessly is of grave concern to the Buffalo Nations people.
Since the buffaloes will never be truly safe in Yellowstone National Park, we
have begun a campaign to acquire necessary land for a refuge for wild buffaloes.
This refuge is not intended to domesticate or market buffaloes, but to return
the land to the buffalo for healing purposes and to allow the buffaloes to exist
in their natural state. This is no trivial matter to the Lakota people and the
other buffalo-centered cultures. Our prophecy is: As long as there are buffalo,
we will survive as a people. Beyond the survival of the Lakota, I believe the
prophecy is about humanity’s survival. That in the carelessness of those
whose vision is limited and who can only think in terms of ownership, control,
and profit, we risk the survival of humanity.
Madame Chairperson, we respectfully request the Working Group
on Indigenous Populations to acknowledge the Buffalo Refuge as a model of true
Indigenous Development that is in keeping with Indigenous Peoples’ responsibility
to the Earth and its inhabitants. We seek support in establishing true government
to government consultation with the United States government, at the highest
level, relative to the matter of the buffalo.
We further seek support in encouraging the United States government
to honor its own mandates by returning Forest Service land surrounding Yellowstone
National Park back to its main purpose, wildlife habitat, and to cease cattle
grazing allotments. Finally, we urge the governments and this body to condemn
the slaughter of the Yellowstone buffalo.
9. Mr. Tony Black Feather, Teton Sioux Nation Treaty
did not speak
10. Ms. Laura Lo Xiong, Hmong International Human Rights Watch
I have come here today to plead for your help in properly addressing
the ongoing Hmong refugee crisis inside Laos and Thailand. Currently there are
over 60,000Hmong refugees scattered across these two countries without any form
of UN protection. The refugee flow has continued to increase over the past years
because the UNHCR has continued to ignore this problem. This is the fourth consecutive
year that we have come to Geneva to plead for the UN to take action on this
issue, but so far nothing has been done. Please understand that the Hmong’s
rights have been violated under article 10 of the Draft Declaration on the Rights
of Indigenous People (removal and relocation) and article 13 of the Universal
Declaration of Human Rights (right to free movement in and out of the country).
A recent example of the continuing Hmong refugee saga are the
40 Hmong families which were arrested by Lao PDR authorities at Tha Din Daeng
village, Vientiane on September 16, 2000. They had fled from Saysomboun Special
Zone because of the danger there. Boun Her Thao, a high level LPDR army officer
working in Vientiane, had tried to intervene on their behalf but was later arrested
and killed (October 26, 2000) by the Lao government because of his opposition
to the way the Hmong were being treated.
Another recent case occurred March 2, 2001, when Chao Yang
and 8 other villagers were arrested at Tia Bla refugee camp near Muang Cha,
Saysomboun Special Zone after refusing to be used as bait to lure the Chao Fa
down from the mountains. LPDR soldiers shot and killed Chaos's son in front
of all the villagers to set an example for those Hmong who defy their authority.
Chao Yang and 8 other villagers were then taken away never to be seen again.
One villager, Moua Zeb, was able to escape to Thailand, where he isstill in
hiding waiting for UN protection and a country which will grant him political
asylum.
There are disturbing reports we are receiving about Hmong who
are captured in Saysomboun Special Zone. They are rounded up and put on buses
destined for Vietnam, never to be heard from again. Coincidentally, on June
27, 2001, Reuters news agency in Hanoi reported a bus carrying 82 Hmong crashed
in Ky Son district, Nghe An province. They even interviewed a police spokesman
stating "The official said the Hmong people had been repatriated from Laos
after crossing into that country illegally. The Hmong, many of whom practice
slash-and-burn agriculture, had been living in a jungle area of Laos, he added."
[Source: Reuters news agency - June 27, 2001 - Bus crash kills repatriated Vietnamese
hill people]
There are over 3000 Hmong detained at La Khai and another 12
families at Pas Zaj Ntsuab/Green Dragon Lake internment camps. These Hmong must
be allowed to move freely to other areas which are safe and where they can attain
arable farmland to support themselves rather then relying on money from relatives
in the U.S.
Earlier this month, the Bangkok Post reported that Hmong refugees
residing at Wat Thamkrabok would be repatriated to Laos stating "An army
source said Geneneral Chavalit Yongchaiyudh wants the panels to sort things
out at the temple's Hmong village, Phra Phuthabat district, and arrange the
repatriation of about 30,000 Hmong to Laos or other countries." [Source:
Bangkok Post - July 4, 2001 - Five panels to look into temple issue]
I would also like to point out that the future of those Hmong
refugees which were repatriated to Laos remains uncertain, especially since
the two UN monitors in Vientiane will be leaving the country very soon. Recently,
the UNHCR has intervened on behalf of the Montagnards seeking asylum in Cambodia.
The Hmong have a similar history to these people because of their close association
with the US during the Vietnam War, and their ongoing persecution by communist
authorities after the war. If the UNHCR can go in to protect these people why
does it not do something to intervene on behalf of the Hmong who live in the
jungles of Saysomboun Special Zone
Since this year's theme is "Indigenous Peoples and their
right to development, including the right to participate in development affecting
them", I would like to point out that the Hmong in Laos have no such rights
and will never have such rights until they are allowed to have freedom of movement.
The UN is not even allowed access to Hmong areas in Saysomboun Special Zone,
where there are over 10,000 refugees fearing for their lives on a daily basis.
At the moment, all Hmong in Laos live under a governmental
policy of discrimination in which no Hmong are allowed to be promoted to General,
nor to become members of the politburo, nor hold a Minister's position or ambassador
to any country. The only positions of significance that they can get are to
be used to fight their own people in Saysomboun Special Zone.
Hmong who have relatives in the U.S. or who worked for the
U.S. before 1975 are not allowed a chance to pass the test which would enable
them to continue with higher education in foreign countries. Now only the children
of communist officials are allowed this privilege.
Here is a list of cases of current Hmong prisoners and Hmong
who have been killed by the LPDR:
March 2, 2001 - Chao Yang and 8 other villagers were arrested
at Tia Bla refugee camp near Muang Cha after refusing to be used as bait to
lure the Chao Fa down from the mountains. The LPDR soldiers shot and killed
Chao's son in front of all the villagers to set an example for those Hmong who
defy their authority. Chao Yang and the other 8 villagers were taken away never
to be seen again. One villager, Moua Zeb, was able to escape to Thailand where
he is still in hiding waiting for a country to give him asylum.
March 2001 - Nao Tou Moua was arrested in KM 52 by officials
never to be seen again.
October 26, 2000 - Boun Her Thao, a high level LPDR army officer
working in Vientiane, was arrested and later killed. This was all because he
tried to stop the government from arresting 40 Hmong families at Tha Din Dang
village in Vientiane several weeks earlier.
October 26, 1999 - Boun Vang took part in the democracy march
in Vientiane and was arrested and still being held in Sam Khe jail.
On July 3, 1999, Wa Kou Vang, Boua Yeng Vang, Chong Sua Yang,
Bee Vang, Kou Xiong, and Chue Lee, who were being held as prisoners at Khang
Khai prison were all taken away by truck never to be seen again. The wives of
these prisoners fear that they may have been killed.
On June 26, 1998, Vang Pheng Yang was arrested at La Khai village
and taken away to Khang Khai prison, Xieng Khouang never to be seen again.
October 20, 1996 - Boun Vang Lee and his wife See Xiong –
Boun Vang Lee was killed by Lao police officers Thao Khaman and Thao Khamkeuth.
Later on, in January 1998, the LPDR government killed his wife See Xiong and
crippled their 2 year old son all because his wife had filed a lawsuit against
the Lao government after her husband was murdered by the police.
July 1995 - Boua Chong Lee was a military leader for the Pathet
Lao government for over 30 years, but was forced into early retirement after
he complained about the unfair treatment the Hmong were receiving at the hands
of the LPDR government. He was severely beaten and tortured, then imprisoned
for life without any type of trial.
1995 - Nao Pha Her, Cheng Lor, Khamchai Her, and Sao Kue returned
from Thailand to visit relatives in Ban Nagnao village, Vientiane. They were
arrested.
1995 - Mao Her, Neng Lee, Kao Her, Va Her, and 2 other leaders
from Pha Lak Pha Koui agreed to come down from the mountains to negotiate with
Luang Prabang officials Kanechanh, Chansone, and Koua Vue. Right after they
met with these officials in Muang Kasy they were beaten and tortured, then arrested
never to be seen again. 1994 - Chong Yang Xiong, a Hmong refugee who had resettled
in the U.S. and lived in Sheboygan, WI visited Na Tak Na Moo village, Vientiane.
During his visit he was arrested and taken to Vientiane because of an expired
visa. He has not been heard from since. His wife and daughter are currently
living in Sheboygan, WI and have not had anyone to help them follow up on this
case till the present day. September 11, 1993 - Vue Mai, the former leader of
Ban Vinai refugee camp, was secretly arrested by the Lao government shortly
after repatriating to Laos under the supervision of the United Nations High
Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR).
1992 - Yang Va was a Hmong refugee who had resettled in France.
He was invited to Laos by Lao PDR officials to negotiate the return of Hmong
refugees living at Wat Thamkrabok, Thailand. The series of negotiations took
place in Thailand and Laos with LPDR officials who claimed to be representatives
of the son of "Kaysone", the LPDR president at the time. The intent
of these negotiations was to set up a multi-political party in Laos, so that
the Hmong refugees at Wat Thamkrabok could return safely. In early 1991, during
the final negotiation stage in Laos, Yang Va was arrested and imprisoned for
life without any trial. This was all because of the fact that the final negotiations
ended in a deadlock.
Current Hmong Refugee Situation
Inside Thailand: Thamkrabok - 30,000; Napho – 35; Other
parts of Thailand - 20,000
Inside Laos: Phou Bia - over 10,000; Green Dragon Lake (Pas
Zaj Ntsuab), Saysomboun Special Zone (since 2000) - about 1 mile before Muang
Cha town. - 12 families; La Khai refugee camp, Xieng Khouang province (since
1992) – Chong; Shoua Xiong, the Hmong leader, and a couple thousand refugees
live here. They are used as bait by the Lao PDR to lure the Chao Fa down from
the mountains. In order to survive they have to go to Phounsavanh town to get
money from their relatives in the U.S. The UN is not even allowed to visit the
area; 74 families in Khammoune province (since 1994) - over 40 of these families
have moved to KM 52 and other villages in Vientiane province because no way
to support themselves.
Immediate action to be taken: We request that the staff of
Hmong International Human Rights Watch (HIHRW), along with Amnesty International,
have free access to all parts of Laos to investigate alleged cases of human
rights abuse carried out against the Hmong populace.
We request that the above mentioned prisoners be released immediately
and unconditionally, and that a Human Rights committee, with Hmong members on
it, be set up inside Laos.
The Declaration of Human Rights should be translated into Hmong
language, particularly the RPA (Roman Popularized Alphabet) version, which the
Hmong in Laos are most familiar with. Since the LPDR is a UN member we ask that
they be responsible in distributing the Declaration to all the Hmong people
residing inside Laos.
We request that the Lao and Vietnamese troops immediately withdraw
from Saysomboun Special Zone, and that an international peacekeeping mission
be set up to assist the Hmong in safely coming out of the jungle. The LPDR government
must allow the UN, NGOs, and Hmong organizations to aide these Hmong until they
become self- sufficient. The 50,000 Hmong refugees still remaining in Thailand
shall be given the right to return to Laos unconditionally.
Education shall be equally guaranteed to the Hmong just as
it is to lowland Lao and those children of LPDR officials.
More than 10,000 Hmong visitors to Laos have been denied visas
over the past 25 years. The LPDR government should stop its discriminatory visa
policy and allow Hmong visitors from abroad free access to visas.
There should be just one class of citizens in Laos. No more
discriminatory policies requiring Hmong returnees to carry specially marked
I.D.s. which prohibit them from traveling freely, obtaining government jobs,
or attaining higher education.
Hmong traditions must be upheld and backed by the government.
They must not be forced to change their names to Lao in order to hold a government
position. e.g. Vong Phet = Xai Ker, Charern =Cha Her, Panny = Pa, Syvone = Va
Tou, etc.
In La Khai (over 3000 Hmong) and Pas Zaj Ntsuab/Green Dragon
Lake (12 families) internment camps the Hmong must be allowed to move freely
to other areas, which are safe and where they can attain arable farmland to
support themselves rather then relying on money from relatives in the U.S.
11. Canada, Mr. John Sinclair
The January 2001 Government of Canada’s Speech from the
Throne captures the government’s commitment to Aboriginal people.
‘Nowhere is the creation and sharing of opportunity more
important than for Aboriginal people. Too many continue to live in poverty,
without the tools they need to build a better future for themselves or their
communities…The Government is committed to strengthening its relationship
with Aboriginal people. It will support First Nations communities in strengthening
governance. Including implementing more effective and transparent administrative
practices. And it will work to ensure that basic needs are met for jobs, health,
education, housing and infrastructure. This commitment will be reflected in
all the Government's’ priorities.'
We have spoken about the legacy of physical and sexual abuse
at residential schools. Last month the Prime Minister announced the creation
of the Office of Indian Residential Schools Resolution of Canada, to coordinate
negotiations and examine how to resolve claims.
On June 15 2001, the Kanesatake Interim Land Base Governance
Act became Canadian law. It establishes the constitutional status of Kanesatake
lands as well as the clear legal authority for Kanesatake to manage the use
of development of those lands.
The Labrador Inuit Land Claims Agreement in Principle was signed
on June 25, 2001. We are now one step away from a Final Agreement on land claims
and self-government.
The Sleiammon First Nation and the Nuu-chah-nulth Tribal Council
are both moving toward final settlements with Canada and the province of British
Columbia through negotiation of Agreements-in-Principle for comprehensive land
claims and self-government.
A number of Aboriginal communities across Canada are initiating
innovative approaches to governance. Canada is grappling with how to address
governance concerns for First Nations still operating under the Indian Act.
It is with this in mind that the Communities First: First Nations Governance
initiative was launched in 2001. The Minister of Indian Affairs and Northern
Development has said that he would like a change in authority to shift the primary
relationship between the Government of Canada and the Chief and Council to one
between First Nations Governments and First Nation members. It would better
reflect the capabilities of First Nations operating under the Indian Act to
create long term stability aand foster economic agendas designed by local interests.
Our Government continues to deliver on Gathering Strength:
Canada’s 1998 response to the Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples.
The portal www.aboriginalcanada.gc.ca was launched in March
2001 at the IP Summit of the Americas.
12. Dr. Vaug Pobzeb, Lao Human Rights Council
I would like to report to and the UN High Commissioner for
Human Rights that the Communist Lao and Vietnamese governments have killed over
300,000 Hmong and Lao People in Laos between 1975 and 2001. The killing fields,
genocide and ethnic cleansing war against the Hmong People in Laos are still
going on today. The Communist Vietnamese government sent more than five (5)
Vietnamese military divisions to support and direct the government of the Lao
People's Democratic Republic (LPDR) in conducting an ethnic cleansing war and
genocide against people in Laos, especially against the ethnic Hmong People.
The Governments of Laos and Vietnam have been using biological
and chemical weapons to kill many thousands of Hmong and Lao People in Laos.
The Communist Lao Government has imprisoned more than 25,000 people in Laos
since 1990. In 2001, the Communist Lao government has arrested and imprisoned
more than 100 religious leaders and has closed down more than 36 churches and
religious organizations and institutions in Laos.
Therefore I am urging and I appeal to the UN High Commissioner
for Human Rights to demand the governments of Laos and Vietnam to stop the ethnic
cleansing war, genocides, crimes against peace and crimes against humanity and
war crimes against Hmong and Lao People in Laos. The actions of the governments
of Laos and Vietnam are violations of the Charter of the United Nations and
international Human Rights laws and conventions.
13. Mr. Lazaro Pary, Indian Movement Tupaj Amaru
Refers to evolution of Human Rights in Indigenous Peoples communities.
Following travels in Bolivia and Peru and through meetings with communities,
I have seen gross violations of Human Rights. There is an awakening the region
against globalization and its threat. Bolivia is experiencing grave social conflict.
Instead of solving urgent problems, the president and the vice without talking
to the people went to the US to seek advice.
The Aymara and Quechua Indigenous communities, deprived of their land and condemned
to poverty and discrimination blocked the roads and are surrounded by military
with the result that many were killed. Since he took power in a coup in 1971.
Hugo Banzer proclaimed new economic order. The government decided to open the
country to foreign investment, and particularly various oil companies, most
of which are headquartered in the US. In the 70s, 14 million hectares of land
were handed over to companies for prospecting. Natural gas handed to Brazilian
companies. This arrogance has provoked indignation. Banzer ordered an attack
on a demonstration of 15000 indians, a peaceful march for land and dignity.
According to the Bolivian Commission ‘Justice and Peace’, the military
attack caused death of 200 indians, 400 were arrested. Following this attack
30 thousand natives were expelled from their lands by logging interests and
began a march for dignity and land. They braved the elements to reach the capital
for their legitimate claims for land and natural resources. They obtained no
response but demagogic promises. In the present conflict general Banzer’s
government shows no willingness to negotiate. Militant Indigenous Human Rights
organisations were also dismantled by the Fujimori government. Many leaders
are imprisoned. When people move from one country to another, the authorities
confiscate their documents. I have been subject to attacks and insults. The
documents I wanted to submit to the WG, were all confiscated from me.
14. Mr. Fagu Besra, Chotanagbur Adivasi Seva Samiti ( CASS),
Tharkhand, India
In the continuing struggle our Non Governmental Organization
is working on the protection of land rights against relocation. The Indian government
is passing new laws against the interests of the common people. The government
is trying to change the constitution to this end. Even the 5th and 6th Schedule
of the constitution which gives some basic provisions to protect our interest
is being liquidated. The province is one of the richest resources areas. Not
fair dealt. Natural resource deposits have become curse for us. Mining has led
to resettlement. 50 million people displaced in the last fifty years. The government
is only advancing in making laws to displace us.
The river is sacred river for the Adivasis. Today it is polluted. In name of
development everything is taken away without and compensation. Even the Supreme
Court of India has failed to protect the rights of Indigenous Peoples. In the
last years only one case gave a favorable judgement to the Indigenous Peoples.
Our basic assets are being taken away. Once we become landless our society is
scattered and we can have no respect. Our ancestors had unwritten laws, today
customary laws have no respect. Requests protection of land and ecology, that
the government of India recognie the Adivasis as Indigenous Peoples.
15. Mr. Paul Chartrand, Metis National Council
Recent events in Canada illustrate its persistent refusal to
respect HR of Indigenous Peoples, including the recognition for the right to
self determination and its equal application to Indigenous Peoples. In 1998
the Canadian delegation formally proclaimed the recognition of the right to
self-determination and its equal application to Indigenous Peoples It is not
being put into action.
Specific examples of breaches:
1 The vigorous opposition in courts by the federal government against action
taken in 1981, in the Dumont case, by the Metis people to vindicate land rights
guaranteed in the constitution, and the continuing refusal to negotiate a settlement
for historic dispossession of Indigenous Peoples
2 Refusal of Canada to adopt a policy to negotiate land and self-government
with representatives of the Metis. The current federal government is in breach
of international standards but also of domestic policy.
3 Refusal to implement recommendations of its own Royal Commission on Aboriginal
Peoples of 1996 in the spirit of partnership in action of the Decade.
This despite the repeated urgings of UN treaty bodies to adopt recommendations
regarding:
a) The formal and legislated recognition of all aboriginal peoples with a view
to negotiating the implementation of their right to self-determination, in particular
refusal to recognize the Metis people.
b) amendment in consultation with IP representatives, of the Canadian HR act.
c) The failure to establish an independent tribunal to implement negotiations
on self-government, especially with regards to land and resources and compensation
for breaches of past obligations.
d) The termination of its extinguishment policy on indigenous rights to land.
These failures have deprived Indigenous Peoples of a domestic remedy, and has
result in the Inter American Commission on Human Rights seeking mediation through
international bodies. It has indicated the government is more interested in
burying the 1996 final report. The appointment of Special Rapporteur is significant
although he is not an indigenous Person.. He has unique opportunity to adopt
standards contained in the Declaration of rights of Indigenous Peoples, adopted
by the Sub Commission. Article 4 of resolution E/CN.4/2001/L.63.19 April 2001
requires the Special Rapporteur to take into consideration all recommendations
of the Working Group relevant to his mandate. Regarding the permanent forum,
an effective secretariat staffed by Indigenous Peoples is essential and should
be located at the UN headquarters.
Day 4, Thursday PM, July 26, 2001
Working Group, Afternoon Session
Alfonzo Martinez, Member of the WG
Refers to intervention of government observer delegation from
Canada. Stresses that the diligence and assiduity with which the representatives
made the intervention this morning. It deserves comment. Points to the courage
of the intervention of Mr John Sinclair. I was impressed by the sincerity of
the Canadian delegation. I think there is a clear reference to the inappropriate
conditions resulting from relations so far between governments and Ips. The
government gave detailed relations to help solve these problems. It is possible
many of us may have reservation with regarding the approach of these initiatives,
but it is important to note the efforts that have been made and some of the
positive measures. The results will tell. A second point. There is something
of concern which has to do with the studies carried out on the treaties. I am
referring to the economic initiatives in those cases where IPs were involved
which have agreements first with the British and then with the Canadians. The
authority of the federal government can be undermined through this. To deal
with this one should which have a bilateral commitment
16. Mrs. Kuzivanova Olga (Komi People Revival Committee)
Komi People Revival Committee's 6th Congress of Komi people
last year adopted the Komi language act which now has status of state language.
According to the constitution the Komi are considered Indigenous Peoples. However
many problems remain unresolved: particularly with regard to compensation for
extraction of resources. In December last year we held the world congress of
Finno Urgic People attended by representatives of the government of Finland
and Hungary. We have common problems with many Indigenous Peoples in how to
counter assimilation and economic problems. UNESCO and the EU also sent representatives.
Welcomes steps of the UN to help with solutions, particularly right to development
and conserving habitat and environment..
17. Mrs. Chepilisich Fridah, World Coalition for Indigenous
Children and Youth
World Coalition for Indigenous Children and Youth: The Coalition
has noted its members continuing concern with problems of Indigenous Peoples
children an youth and calls for the creation of a regular agenda item to focus
on these issues. It further urges creation of similar agenda items in the CHR
and the 3rd Committee of the GA.
The Coalition brings to attention the second international
workshop for indigenous children and youth held 19- 20 July 2001, Geneva. It
recommends it be held annually and that extensive youth participation be its
primary goal. The coalition will have the mandate to organize further workshops
and build networks among Indigenous Peoples children and youths. Approves the
recommendations of the second workshop and the amendments to the proposed outcome
document. 2001 UN Assembly Special Session on Children 'World Fit for Children'.
Urges Special Rapporteur to give us priority to paragraph two which asks him
'to pay special attention to violations of Human Rights and fundamental freedoms
of indigenous children'
18. Mr. Louis Oliver Bancoult, Chagos Refugees Group
I would first like to greet you all and to express my gratitude
to the World Council of Churches and M. Eugenio POMA whose help was determinant
for me to be here today among you. It is a great pleasure for me to address
a speech in the name of the Ilois community who have been uprooted from our
Motherland since 1965 in order to make place for a US strategic military base
controlling all the Indian Ocean. The base is on Diego Garcia, the main island,
located 700 km away from the Maldives and 1800 km away from the Seychelles or
Mauritius.
Our people was removed in a very shameful way to Mauritius
mainly, where most of us still live in utter poverty. We participated in many
street demonstrations, hunger strikes in order to alert the public opinion to
our fundamental rights which have been denied.
We decided to go forward with a legal action in the Royal Court
of Justice in London to protest against the British Ordinance 1971 which prohibited
us to go back and live in the Chagos. On March 3rd 1999 we received the right
to make appeal to this Ordinance in a judgement given by Judge Scott BAKER.
An hearing of 5 days was held from July 17th to July 21st 2000 where our legal
team lead by Sir Sydney KENTRIDGE Q.C., who is famous for having defended Nelson
MANDELA, explained clearly the inhuman conditions of our removal, and our struggle
which lasts since more than 35 years. Our case was broadly covered by media
of many countries which exposed the matter to the world. Madam, I would like
to draw your attention that since 1836, in a book titled "The Voyage of
the Beagle" by Charles DARWIN, captain Moresby has described us as the
natives of the Chagos. We have our specialities which are quite specific to
our archipelago.
On November 3rd 2000, in a judgement given by Lord Justice
LAWS and Mr. Justice GIBBS, our right to return to our Motherland, the Chagos
Archipelago, was acknowledged. I was decorated by the President of Mauritius
for my achievements concerning the right of the Chagossians to go back to the
Chagos. We are now proceeding by claiming compensation for all the damages we
have suffered during exile. The right to gain full British Citizenship has been
introduced in the House of Lords. We are preparing ourselves to go back and
pay tribute to all our beloved ancestors who are buried there. We know that
the British Government is conducting a feasibility study, but we have no idea
how long it will take. In the mean time with the help of consultants we are
planing for future economic activities for the welfare of the Chagossians. The
activities considered are:
-- Tourism
-- Fishing industries
-- Handicraft & other useful activities.
Brother and sisters, any advice based on your experience will be most welcome.
All these activities will be managed by our community. We will put an emphasis
on education and training.
I take this opportunity to make an appeal to all indigenous
people to continue their struggle to remain united for the sake of their community.
It was a resounding success for us to be able to fight for our rights against
a big power, who considered us despictfully as Tarzans and Man-Fridays. But
once again, tiny David won against the huge Goliath. I will end with the words
of Nelson MANDELA:
"Our struggle continues and victory will be certain."
19. Mr. Kee Watchman, Cactus Valley/ Red Willow Spring Sovereign
Community of Big Mountain
I am a representative of the very last traditional Dineh (
Navajo) whom are being forced to remove from their very own ancestral land under
the US law, such as the 1974 Relocation Act PL 93-531 and the 1996 Navajo- Hopi
Land Dispute Settlement Act S1973.
Madam Chair, the indigenous Dineh ancestral land rights and
our religions rights, human rights and fundamental freedom are not being respected
under the US law. Today at Big Mountain Arizona some of our Grandmothers and
their grandchildren are facing forced removal in the near future because they
refused to accept and sign the Hopi Tribal Government's and the US government's
Law.
Since February 2000 we are living under the jurisdiction of
the Hopi Tribal Council and violations of our human rights have increased since
then. We are being denied to practice our religion. Just recently at the beginning
of a Sundance ceremony, for trespassing and for disobeying Hopi order. Among
these five people were elderly women who were being physically brutalized by
Hopi Police Forces. 300 to 500 citations were given to participants and observers
of 500 USD.
The Hopi Tribal Government has also intensified livestock impoundments
thereby reducing our subsistence base and threatening the survival of our people
and culture. All this happened on ancestral Dineh homelands now under jurisdiction
of the Hopi Tribal Government. The UN government Assembly just passed its first
resolution protecting religious sites such as these past may. The physical removal
of the Dineh, land-based peoples, is a form of genocide under the 2nd article
of the UN 1948 Geneva Convention on Genocide.
I would like to inform this body that we are in the process
of mapping our ancestral land including sacred sites with the help of the Navajo-Hopi
land commission in order to have our ancestral lands and sites legally recognized
and protected under UN general Assembly resolution for the protection of religious
sites.
Therefor, Madam Chair, the indigenous Dineh People respectfully
ask for a visit and investigation of the ongoing problems by the special Rapporteur
on the violation of the human rights ad fundamental freedom of Indigenous peoples.
In Conclusion, Madam Chair, I would like to thank you on behalf
of the Dineh People for all the work you have done to promote the rights of
indigenous peoples. And specially for your visit to our lands in 1988.
20. Ms. Tracey Whare, Ngatira Lands Trust
I wish to inform the working group on a recent development
concerning Maori in Aotearoa.
Last year it was bought to the attention of this working group
of a new government policy entitled 'Closing the Gaps'. The New Zealand government
stated in this working group "A major priority of the new government in
New Zealand is to close the gaps between Maori and non-Maori" (New Zealand
statement to the United Nations Working Group, Geneva, 24 - 28 July 2000). This
policy has required the New Zealand government to undertake a concerted amount
of work to research and collate the statistical figures that show the gaps or
shall we say chasms between Maori and non-Maori in relation to social and economic
well being. These statistics, clearly showed that in all areas of health, education
and employment Maori have the most negative and sobering figures compared to
non-Maori. Armed with these statistics the New Zealand government sought to
fund affirmative action projects within Maori communities.
However, in the last year the government has decided to redefine
and reprioritise its commitment to Maori social issues. It has redefined its
policy on 'Closing the Gaps' between Maori and non-Maori to now say the gaps
are between those that are rich and those that are poor. In October 2000, the
Prime Minister of New Zealand, Miss Helen Clark stated that closing the gaps
was "Not about gaps between Maori and Pacific peoples and others but about
poverty."
The effect of this for Maori is very negative. This shift in
paradigm implies that Maori social issues can be legitimately subsumed by a
larger category known as 'the poor'. This is not what the Treaty of Waitangi
guaranteed. It also reveals a disturbing attack on the identity of Maori. By
redefining Maori simply as a group within New Zealand society that is failing
to achieve, it seeks to remove the inherent identity of Maori as the Treaty
partner along with the New Zealand government and relegates Maori concerns to
simply one more issue that the government should address. Further, the attack
on Maori identity is a very aggressive attempt to once again integrate Maori
people and their identity into the overall mainstream New Zealand society.
We question the ability of the New Zealand government to address
Maori social issues when it seems unable to decide on the purpose of its own
statistical information as well as its inability to maintain a consistent approach
to addressing Maori social issues. Once again we find the redefining and reprioritising
of Maori social issues to be a clear breach of our rights as described and affirmed
within the Treaty of Waitangi.
21. Mr. Willie Littlechild, International organisation of Indian
Resource Development
This is a joint statement of LOIRD, the Maskwachiys Cree Nation
Members of Samson, Ermineskin, Louis Bull and Montana. As stated earlier, there
is a situation of grave concern we want to address under this agenda item. Very
recently, the Government of Canada embarked on a very aggressive smear campaign
to gain general Canadian public support on a First Nations Governance Initiative.
It disregards our elected leaders and elders and pays no respect at all to the
recent criticism that there is rampant corruption and do accountability by Chief
and Councils to their members is a matter we want to address.
First however, we remind the W.G.I.P Members of the Committee
in the Elimination of Racial Discrimination General Recommendations XXIII(51)
concerning Indigenous Peoples adopted at the Committee's 1235th meeting on 18
August 1997
"4. The Committee calls in particular upon states parties:
(a) … ensure that Members of Indigenous Peoples have equal rights in respect
of effective participation in public life, and that no decisions directly relating
to their rights and interests are taken without their informed consent.".
[emphasis mine]
Please note also that the Committee on Economic, Social and
Cultural Rights Concluding Observations on Canada (December 10, 1998) on the
rights covered by Art. 1 to 15 of the Covenant. In particular § 17 and
I quote:
" The Committee is greatly concerned at the gross disparity
between Aboriginal People and the majority of Canadians with the respect to
the enjoyment of Covenant Rights." [Emphasis mine]
That includes especially the Article 1 Rights to Self-Determination.
Thirdly, the concluding observations of the Human Rights Committee
on Canada dated April 7, 1999 also indicate areas of concern and recommendations.
Again quoting:
"7. The Committee while taking note of the concept of
Self-Determination as applied in Canada to the Aboriginal Peoples, regrets that
no explanation was given by the delegation concerning the elements that make
up that concept and urges the State Party to report adequately on implementation
of Article 1 of the Covenant in its next periodic report." … "The
Committee emphasizes that the Right to Self-Determination requires, inter alia
that all peoples must be able to freely dispose of their natural wealth and
resources and that they may not be deprived of their own means of subsistence
[Article 1 §2]" [emphasis added]
It is our submission that when one reads these United Nations'
Treaty Bodies' decisions together, Canada can no longer attempt to qualify or
limit our Right to Self-Determination in any way like their current initiative.
In fact, we would argue the Governance Initiative flies in the face of these
decisions.
There are other supporting references which time does not permit
us to detail, however they include, "We the Peoples Millennium Forum Declaration
and Agenda for Action; §256 of the Final Report of the U.N. Treat Study
and the U.N. Committee of Experts Meeting on Indigenous Governments [1991]",
Indigenous Governments, as for other Governments, is about
Jurisdiction. The Greenland Conclusions, the UN Declaration on the Rights of
Indigenous Peoples, the Proposed OAS Declaration all refer to this matter.
For us the matter of Treaty 6 based Cree Government is very
important. Of note we would remind the WGIP Members of Justice Marshall's decisions
when he stated:
"What is a Treaty? The answer is , it is a compact formed
between two Nations or communities having the right of self-determination…
The only requisite is, that each of the contracting parties shall possess the
right of self-government, and the power to perform the stipulations of the Treaty."
[emphasis added]
In our view that is jurisdiction and Treaties cannot simply be ignored or set
aside when one proposes to talk about self-government.
To set the record straight, we would inform this WGIP 19th
session that some twenty years ago, we wrote in our constitution accountability
and conflict of interest rules. While we have unwritten custom laws in this
regard, we would also include a code of conduct, a budget law and other legislation.
Our leadership is required to meet at least quarterly with the Tribal Members.
No budgets are approved unless ratified at a General Membership Meeting. Audited
Financial Statements are presented to members… Our Governments are accountable
directly to out members, their decisions are transparent and conflict interest
rules have long been followed. I mention these point to counter the allegations
of corruption and no accountability that have been thrown at us.
It is not that we do not want to cooperate. With basis ground
rules of honesty and respect we will sit down with anyone to seek resolution
to problems. We want to improve our Governments, we want our Governments and
their Jurisdiction recognized based on our International Treaty No. 6. However,
where a negative campaign is launched against our Tribal Leaders and Elders
to seek changes to domestic legislation, we have to respond. In conclusion we
urge this WGIP19 to recommend a more positive alternative approach to resolve
this potentially violent situation.
22. Mr. Debbarma Sukhendu, Indigenous/ Tribal Peoples Development
Centre
All my indigenous friends from all parts of the world will
agree that indigenous people's life is a struggle. There are people wanting
to destroy and harm us in the past and that are active even now.
I have already had the opportunity in the 18th session of the
UNWGIP to highlight as to how the Indigenous Peoples have become minority in
our own land and all the resources of ours are now in the hands of the non-
indigenous migrants. These illegal migrants have acquired Indian citizenship
and are exploiting and dominating us, taking protection under the Indian Constitution,
where rule majority is the main guiding principle
The Indian government is deaf to the genuine struggles of the
indigenous peoples for survival in our own land. The frustrations of the youth
have led to and armed struggle for survival and the government is using this
to degrade the genuine struggle of the indigenous people by using terminology
like extremist/anti-social and misguided. The genuine issues of the Indigenous
peoples and their movement to improve their conditions are threatened.
The steps taken by Indigenous Peoples are only for our self-defence
to protect the traditional rights for self- determination and the protection
of Human Rights.
In the name of counter insurgency it is only the Indigenous
Peoples who are the worst affected and the worst form of human rights violations
are taking place every day. The areas where indigenous peoples live have been
declared as Disturbed Areas and maximum numbers of security forces are posted
in this region. Not only that the various laws such as Armed Forces Special
Act 1958 etc. operating so that the Indigenous Peoples can be harassed, tortured,
detained. The government security forces have no mercy or sympathy for the Indigenous
peoples. Many villages were burnt, people have been detained, tortured, intimidated,
raped. Such happenings go unnoticed for we have no access to mass media. Government
denies the occurrences and sometimes they are given a political colour.
Land is the basic need of the Indigenous People for their identification
as well as survival. However, the alien land Laws and Acts such as Tripura Land
Revenue & Land Reforms Act 1960 and the amendments thereafter, did not recognize
the age-old traditional land rights of the Indigenous Peoples. The main economy
of the indigenous peoples is shifting cultivation and those areas were not brought
under the laws and act. The government changed names of villages and roads to
suit administration. Fertile areas were given to non- indigenous illegal migrants
who now dominate us.
The government hardly bothers to set up health centers in areas
with yearly epidemics and malaria. Roads are no longer functional and therefore
ill people can not be brought to hospital in time.
Education in the Indigenous Peoples dominated areas are in
a dilapidated condition. If there is an existence of schools then there is an
absence of teachers. If there are teachers, then there is no building. The drop
out rate is high (75-80%) The Indigenous Peoples are forced to study in the
language of the non-Indigenous Peoples.
The government seems to enjoy having a development program
for all Indigenous People of similar scheme, knowing very well it will not benefit
the Indigenous Peoples. In paper money is spent on Indigenous Peoples, but in
reality it is spent on others. The indigenous peoples who are inducted for rehabilitation
under the scheme called Jhumia Rehabilitation i.e. rehabilitation for shifting
cultures are all taken up in the far-flung interior areas where there is no
facilities. Make belief reports are submitted and Indigenous Peoples are one
step behind in the development process.
Recommendations :
- Government must take immediate steps to protect the rights
of Indigenous Peoples.
- Government must take immediate steps to solve the problems concerning illegal
migrants and take strong measures.
- The Land Laws and acts must be revised and land rights of Indigenous peoples
must be recognized.
- The Indigenous People must be consulted first if any development work is carried
out. No development work should be carried out without the consultation of Indigenous
Peoples.
- All the laws, specially the Armed Forces special powers Act 1958 etc. must
be withdrawn from the Indigenous Peoples areas immediately.
- Restoration and protection of Human Rights.
23. Mr. Mario Agreda, Capaj
Our peoples suffer lack of understanding on the part of the
government. We have occupied the greatest pt of the territory of 200 thousand
square meters since time immemorial. The Puna desert survives thanks to the
high Andean aquatic eco systems in the frontiers of Argentina, Bolivia, Chile,
and Peru. Since 1996 we have organised to recuperate what was taken away by
colonialists, who eliminated 12 million of our ancestors. We arrive in 2001
dragging the burden of internal colonialism that global societies exercise on
our people. Efforts have been made to take away our water sources. The government
of Chile claims to provide a protected area but it plans to take water from
the subsoil for farmlands. Our org which has Ecosoc status and begun a struggle
against desertification, making a survey into the Puna region as a desert zone.
We sent a cooperator so that our communities could participate in the implementation
on the agreement (Convention CLD) on desertification. When Peru, Chile, Ecuador,
Bolivia and Argentina met, we were marginalized, disqualifying IP representation
and only allowing one person participate. The CLD agreement stated one IP representative
from each country should participate. On one hand efforts are made by international
organisations to ensure participation but governments do not intend to allow
participation in spite of signing agreements. This attitude is painful, it increases
lack of welfare among out people. Before coming we were told roads have been
blocked by peasants and the city of La Paz has been blockaded. This has been
ongoing for a war with no effort to negotiate. In Chile senators have been dragging
their feet unwilling to ratify ILO convention, and the Argentinian government,
which has signed, shows no desire to implement it.
24. Ernestina Ortiz Pena, Coordinadora Nacional de Mujeres
Indigenas,
did not speak
25. Ms. Pavlina Diaz, Associacion Consejo nacional de Mujeres
Costarricense " Aconamic "
Thank you For thousands of years we Indigenous Peoples have
had the responsibility of administrating the resources nature has provided as
we are her children. But we don't become its master, exterminating it, and exterminating
human life with it. Indigenous women have played an important role in conservation
of history and culture, and in development form generation to generation. I
think this space is vital to say what we think. As indigenous women we have
not had opportunity to say what we think. We need change in education into education
which is integral that will help society know the problems our people are undergoing
at all levels. A people immersed in an education system which doesn't take into
account our way of thinking cannot work. Our ancestors dedicated time to education
to a society who loved and respected nature and life as a way of development.
This is why when one understands the steps for the recuperation of what has
been denied us, it means to understand reality, making known that together with
the systems of domination, the beneficiaries of those systems help make up a
laborious gigantic structure of domination. The brother who has been annihilated
and shamelessly reduced to subordination and exploitation will find in our history
and in the understanding of reality the true alternative for autonomy and determination.
How can we talk about development with our legal system of
law without justice? The inhuman and illegal exploitation that landowners and
merchants make of the moral and material heritage of our society is illegal
because it violates the constitution and is an outrage in terms of the declaration
of human rights. By its persecution and exploitation it is fascist and repressive
and a consistent swindling of our legal rights . Our organization recommends
the government ratify convention 179 of the ILO
26. Mr. Mohamed Ag Edwangaye, Promotion du Development Agropastoral
Prodecap- Sadad,
Did not speak
27. Mr. Roland Pangowish, Assembly of first Nations
Before going into particular developments within Canada, we
need to point out that it is important that the recognition of human rights
of IPs be recognized within the international community.
There should be no further delay in approving the Declaration
of Rights of Indigenous Peoples. The text must remain as it was previously approved
by the Sub Commission so we can ensure Indigenous Peoples are assured the same
standards of protection as that of any other Peoples. The weakening of such
standards is unacceptable and we fear the declaration will not be formally adopted
within the International Decade of the world's Indigenous Peoples. We urge the
Working Group to reiterate that the Declaration be adopted without change as
soon as possible. Also recommend the SR use the declaration as his standard
for assessing the Human Rights violations against Indigenous Peoples. This would
give us some comfort in looking toward him to acknowledge our concern with Canada's
implementation of the Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples recommendations,
emphasizing Treaty relationship and access to land and resources.
Canada's Royal Commission and its courts have urged the government
and First nations to negotiate, yet when we attempt to do so, government intransigence
forces us back to the courts or into direct action. It is a matter of concern
for we believe that our inherent, Aboriginal and Treaty rights must be addressed
before practical arrangements for governance can be reasonably pursued. The
government of Canada does not want to pursue what they call rights-based solutions.
They fear such an approach leads to conflict, but First Nations know that the
avoidance of rights and not dealing with rights is what leads to conflict. We
are growing increasingly concerned about this profound difference leading to
conflict on the ground as First Nation communities assert their rights to land
and resources.
Canada's lack of significant response to the UNHRC concerns
expressed in December 1998 and of April 1999 has to be noted (CCPR.C/103/Add.105
and CCPR7SR.1737-1738) The Committee was particularly concerned that State Party
has not yet implemented the recommendations of the Royal Commission on Aboriginal
Peoples (CCPR/C/79/Add.105) These concerns noted the need for greater access
to lands, resources, self-determination and an end to practices of extinguishment,
making direct connection with economic marginalisation of Indigenous Peoples
in Canada.
We want you to note that the confrontations at Brunt Church
over fisheries are the direct result of Canada's refusal to accept the Supreme
Court's Marshall decision, affirming First Nation treaty rights to a commercial
fishery. The government incorrectly asserts it has the right to impose existing
regulations on this fishery, when in fact it merely may make regulations in
that regard, which must be justified and imposed only to the extent required
to meet those ends.
People of the Skwelkwek'Welt Nation in British Columbia have
been arrested this week as they protest the expansion of a ski report in their
territory. The Sun Peaks Resort Corporation has secured the cooperation of the
Royal Canadian Mounted Police to remove peaceful protesters camped within their
traditional territory. They refuse to recognize the Aboriginal Title of the
Swelkwek'welt and insist upon pushing forward expansion of the resort before
resolving the issue. Three protesters and an elder were arrested in the past
Monday.
Also note the lack of adequate responses to Supreme Court decisions
that favour Indigenous Peoples rights to manage and benefit from lands and resources.
Recent changes to the Supreme Court and a new trend towards negative rulings
on Aboriginal and Treaty rights erode the feasibility of using courts to clarify
rights to lands and resources. This is most recently illustrated in the Mitchell
Case, where the Supreme Court has overturned a federal court's ruling the Mohawk
Peoples have the right to freely cross the US-Canada border with goods for personal
use and trade amongst First nations. It is especially disturbing because the
court is relying on its own erroneous interpretation of the history of First
Nation trade practices in a period before any Europeans were present in the
area. It must be noted that this decision is a gross miscarriage of justice
and may need to be brought forward into the international fora for urgent consideration.
We also note our concern with multi-lateral and regional free
trade agreements that do not account for the rights and interests of Indigenous
Peoples. This growing trend in the international community might present the
biggest threat ever to the recognition and protection of IP's rights and resources.
Those very resources, such as forest products, minerals and fish are of great
significance to the First Nation survival and international arrangements which
ignore IP rights represent a new type of colonialism which could represent another
major violation of human rights.
PRESIDENT OF WG FOR DEVELOPMENT, AMBASSADOR OF ALGERIA:
I am here to speak on the WG on Right to Development. I will
include in the UN system the achievement required over time in the exercise
in the right to development. Indeed, it has been adopted 15 years ago. The Right
to Development is unfortunately coming up against the traditional and original
problem. The Vienna Conference 1993 devoted the principle of universality, interdependence,
interrelated to the right of development. At the same time, we had the Beijing,
Rome and Geneva meetings not long ago and the Millennium Summit.
All of the international meetings have agreed on the right to development. The
right to development is an inalienable right, under Article 1 in 1996 is a multigenerational
right. In this regard, the WG on Right to Development can be considered a historic
achievement. I would like to draw the framework for our discussion that follows
the discussions that have been ongoing here. A few considerations: Development.
When we talk about development and poverty we talk about problems of developing
and developed world based on system of the international economic system. Any
development can only be global. In relation to restructuring of international
economic relations. Yesterday, I heard the expert Motok and I believe the reflections
she expressed go along the same lines and I would like to thank her for her
clear comments. World changes are guided by a North South relationship. Right
to Development is interdependence between people to express their mutual interest
and could give rise to international dialogue and development as a theme.
Hence there is a need to refocus the problem on the expression of solidarity.
Indeed, the need for solidarity requires three divergences.
1. The need to found corporations on the link between economic and social development.
The economic and social are integral components.
2. Human rights and democracy are fundamental indicators of development policy.
We are masking the relationship between colonialism in the granting of assistance,
required on influencing developing world.
3. Resources necessary for international financing for development.
Many countries are still silent on increasing or attaining the 0.7 GNP for official
assistance. They also exclude the coordination of activities between the UN
system and the Bretton Woods Institutions. The common trend is decreasing the
involvement of Bretton Woods concerning poverty. Poverty and hunger in the world
continues. This is not the area for urgent attention. We need to promote the
idea for strengthening the coordination between the IMF, World Bank, General
Assembly and Security Council. Bearing in mind replacing ECOSCO with an economic
and social security council would be an approach. We suggest urgent treatment
of international problems in solidarity for the people. Hence, the need to strengthen
the UN system and not reduce multilateral action. The discussion on the right
to development derives its sense from balanced development and one that is shared
by giving appropriate sense of responsibility. It is important to give to this
right effective realization.
The WG has made practical recommendations in favor of development
and establish UN mechanism to monitor the realization of the right to development.
It is in this symbiosis that international will connect democracy. We will recall
that with Article 1 of the right to development in 1986 that the right to development
is an inalienable human right that all people have right to participate in economic,
social and cultural development where all freedoms are realized and benefit
from this right. In the declaration and program of action that the right to
development is an universal and inalienable right which is a basic human right.
Vienna Declaration also underscored that at national level there must be sufficient
policies for development as well as in the international level. I hope WGIP
will also work in that direction. I would also like to recall that states should
foster development and reduce obstacles. The commitment by states and governments
should also guide our work. At the Millennium summit, they said right to development
is also mentioned and guaranteed. Desire between actions at national and international
level that development is individual at national level and collective at the
international level. It gives holistic view of right to development. We had
to clarify the right to development. The important research has helped the WG
to Development to clarify, bear in mind specificity the realities of the communities.
Paragraph 185, In the process to realize the right to development special attention
must be focused on vulnerable groups such as indigenous peoples. The 50th session
on Commission on Human Rights agree and extended mandate of the WG Development.
The problem of the right to development has escaped the erroneous
view of head of proposals of the need to encourage reform of laws and to encourage
equal rights between men and women and the minorities and majority in society.
In terms of recommendation 104, we broached the issue of poverty touching indigenous
peoples. The right to development is a priority of the international community.
The implementation requires a follow up mechanism in order to evaluate the implementation
at the national and international level. There is a need to ensure participatory
democracy. We should have principles of transparency and extend role of women
in civil society as well as media associations. With regard to international
standard, there must be favourable action for the right to development. We want
markets that are open and equal.
28. Mr. Thangmawia, Zo reunification Organisation
Thank you Madam chair. Our land has been divided through colonization.
The root of conflict lies in alienation from own land. Centuries of displacement
led indigenous peoples to many forms of discrimination including violence. Development
model of colonizers is where indigenous peoples are displaced and lose own livelihood.
Zo have been living independently before British occupation.
The British started to invade in 1761. In 1824 to 26 the Anglo Burmese war was
declared. The British won and after the treaty began logging and transforming
Zo land into tea plantations. In 1888 to 1890, they made a final invasion from
3 areas. Zo was then divided into 3 administrative units: Assam, Bengal and
BURMA.The British kept control with restrictions. The legislative council did
not work and not responded so far. In 1964, many indigenous people were driven
away. Dams are under construction that cover many kilometers and drive indigenous
peoples to be homeless. I plead to world body so Zo race may survive and recognition
of land rights.
29. Ms. Shoko Oshiro, Association of Indigenous Peoples in
the Ryukyus
As many of you may recall, although Okinawa is only one half
of one percent (0.6%) of Japan's total landmass, fully 75% of the United States'
military bases within Japan are on our land. Due to the presence of the bases,
my people face severe environmental degradation of our islands, physical and
psychological trauma from the constant noises of military training exercises,
and other serious violations of our human and indigenous rights. Today I want
to focus on the problem of crime and especially sexual violence against my people.
While the rape of an elementary school girl in 1995 was widely
reported around the world, numerous crimes against my people go unreported every
year. In addition to a serious hit-and-run accident in 1998, break-ins and incidents
of sexual assault continue to happen on a regular basis. In January of this
year, there was a sexual assault and other injurious attacks. In March, there
was a shooting incident. In April, there was another hit-and- run accident.
There were two more violent attacks last month. Madame Chairperson, US service
personnel were convicted of 48 crimes in Okinawa last year and 12 crimes in
the first half of this year.
In the midst of these already unacceptable circumstances, we
Uchinanchu had to face the frightening and tragic news of yet another rape of
a young woman by a member of the US Air Force last month. Because of the massive
bases, the ability of Uchinanchu to develop in Okinawa is severely restricted.
However, one project that was the result of careful planning and had the explicit
goal of 'development with peace,' was a planned residential and recreational
community where families, the elderly and young people could live and spend
their free time. Therefore, we Uchinanchu felt added sorrow and extreme frustration
to learn that it was at this peaceful, hopeful place that the rape happened.
Despite the shocking frequency at which crimes by US servicemen
occur, the Japan-US Agreement on the Status of American Forces in Japan does
not give my people any control over the arrest and punishment of the perpetrators
of these crimes. We therefore cannot be certain that the rights of their victims
are protected.
During the session of the Committee to Eliminate Racial Discrimination
held in March of this year, the Japanese government confirmed that the rights
of Japanese citizens are protected under Articles 17 and 18 of the Agreement
on the Status of American Forces in Japan. In the case of the recent rape incident,
however, even though the identity of the US serviceman who committed the rape
was known and the arrest warrant was issued by July 2nd, the rapist was not
arrested until July 6th because of the United States' Independence Day holiday.
Furthermore, the very arrest of the rapist, as in any crime committed by US
military personnel, hinges on nothing more than the good will of the United
States. Because the Japanese government is concerned primarily with avoiding
confrontation with the US, our rights are ignored.
We Uchinanchu must live every day within this structure of
violence created by the United States and Japan. Given that the Japanese government
insists that we are Japanese citizens and continues to deny that we are discriminated
against, the governments lofty commitment to the Committee to Eliminate Racial
Discrimination must be carefully reevaluated.
We call to the attention of this Working Group the fact that
an overwhelmingly disproportionate number of military bases around the world
occupy indigenous lands. Indigenous women and youth are therefore at a much
greater risk of rape and all other forms of sexual violence. This problem is
central among the general destruction of our communities that results from military
occupation of indigenous lands around the world. Ultimately, only by acknowledging
indigenous peoples' land rights and our right to self-determination can the
international community end this destruction. But we also call on the UN to
take steps to ensure that the sexual violence military bases bring to indigenous
communities is stopped immediately.
30. Ms. Anna Pinto, Centre for Organisation Research and Education
We the CORE Network for Indigenous Children of the North East
region of India, participating at the Working Group on Indigenous Populations
would like to bring to your attention the increasing problems facing us due
to government neglect and disregard of the rights of children and of indigenous
children.
The Government of India has ratified the Convention on the
Rights of the Child in 1992 and has submitted its initial report to the Committee
in 1998, following which the Committee has examined the report and made it conclusions
and recommendations to the Government in 2000 January.
We regret however that the Government of India has made no
efforts to implement these recommendations in regard to children of our region,
over the past one and a half years. The recommendations have not even been disseminated,
as is one of the primary obligations of the State Party under this treaty.
Plans implying large scale displacement of our communities
for strategic and development purposes continue unabated despite the well-recognized
impact on the survival and development of indigenous children. This displacement
and absence of rehabilitation measures together with the neglect of investment
in infrastructure and services for health and education mean that indigenous
children have no future to anticipate or prepare, nor the means with which to
prepare for this.
This intentional vacuum is deliberately exploited by the Government
in disregard of the spirit and explicit provisions of the UN declaration on
the rights of indigenous peoples to engage in intensive recruitment of our youth
to the military forces. Of late the Government of India has deliberately targeted
promotional and recruitment programmes at indigenous youth in the North East
region. Large numbers of young people, finding it impossible due to their inability
to access education, to find job or even livelihood opportunities either locally
or away from home are compelled to join the armed forces of the Government of
India as a survival strategy.
The long duration conflict in the region has intensive and
inter-generational impact on our children who know no other social environment
than a situation of low intensity war. We are living with several generations
of conflict-induced trauma on our communities and people. The impact of this
on the mental health of our children is devastating. Despite recommendations
of the Committee on the Rights of the Child, the Government of India has made
no effort to develop policy or programme interventions to address these. The
increasing vulnerability of our young people to substance abuse, violence and
self-harm demonstrated by surveys conducted over the last 3 years is a clear
indication of this trend. Indigenous children and youth in Manipur are increasingly
being targeted in violence, torture, arbitrary detention and other forms of
human rights violations. According to official sources from healthcare institutions
and the police, the suicide and attempted suicide rate among children and youth
below 25 years of age is now a horrifying 1-2 every week.
The collapse of education due to the conflict situation, resulting
in over 20,000 (twenty thousand) indigenous children returning their school
books to the Governor of Manipur in protest over the continuous curfew and prohibitory
orders since 18 June 2001, which has prevented them from attending school, indicates
the seriousness of the situation. During these protests by indigenous children
and youth, nine have been shot dead and hundreds injured in police brutalities
since mid-June this year.
Madame, we also wish to bring to your notice that the United
Nations Special Session on children scheduled for September 17 – 20, 2001
is at present in process of negotiating the text for the Outcome Document: "A
World Fit for Children". We urgently request this Working Group to strongly
urge the General Assembly to accord due attention and specifically include the
all the concerns and problems of indigenous children in this document. We also
request this Working Group to be present and to intervene as may be appropriate
at this Special Session in order to present the case of indigenous children
to the General Assembly.
In accordance with previous requests and keeping in mind that
one of the foremost concerns of indigenous peoples everywhere is the situation
of our children and youth, we also urge this important forum to include the
issue of children and youth as a permanent item on the agenda of this august
forum, the Working Group on Indigenous Populations.
We also request the Working Group to urge the Committee on
the Rights of the Child to inquire with countries submitting reports for review,
to appropriately and with due attention inquire specifically into the situation
of indigenous children, especially with regard to the provisions of Articles
17, 29 and 30 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child.
In regard to this Committee we also draw to your attention,
Madame, that the Committee holds every year a General Discussion Day. We request
the Working Group to urge the Committee on the Rights of the Child to devote
the General Discussion Day of 2002 to the theme of Indigenous Children.
We request this Working Group to also recommend to the Special
Rapporteur on the Human Rights of Indigenous Peoples to urgently inquire, as
a matter of priority, into the situation of indigenous children and youth as
is specified in his mandate.
We also request this Working Group to request the Permanent
Forum on Indigenous Issues as soon as it begins its work to prioritise the issues
concerning indigenous children and youth particularly under the Forum's mandate
on education, health and human rights.
31. Mr. Tony Gonzales, Committee on Indigenous Health and IITC
We must admit that the health gap between IPs and other societies
are widening despite efforts by governments and NGOs. The central question of
the continuous onslaught on our lands in numerous ways resulting in dispossession,
displacement and destruction of cultures must be urgently addressed if our survival
is to continue.
The neglect and loss of our traditional health systems and
practices, which we still rely upon, the disappearance of our medicinal plants,
the violation of our land under various pretences such as so called development,
forced relocation and involuntary displacement, the pollution and deliberate
dumping of pollutants in our lands and many other current practices continue
to threaten our survival and health.
The new forces called 'globalization, 'liberalization', 'privatization',
'economic structural adjustments programs' and such like are wreaking havoc
among our peoples. These forces, which are being claimed as beneficial to all
peoples, are clearly being driven by uncontrolled greed of the ever expanding
corporate world, which has now even crept into inter-governmental institutions
and organisations.
For example, at the 2000 G8 summit, leaders of some of the
world's richest countries announced a grand commitment to achieve substantial
reductions in the global burden of disease and death due to HIV infection and
AIDS, tuberculosis and malaria by 2010. This new global health fund, which was
also highlighted at the Genoa G8 summit last week, is being set up with major
contributions from the major pharmaceutical companies. We are deeply concerned
that this new fund will be yet another high profile effort with grand notions
but no benefit to those who really need attention. The private sector's increasing
role in health funding means that the agenda is also being set up with private
interests as the foremost consideration. However, this effort is being promoted
as yet another new example of governance. We are aware that there is no emerging
clarity on how this fund is going to be used nor where are these funds really
coming from.
Yet another new development is the effort being made within
the WHO to begin elaboration of a global plan of action.
We urge the WG to reiterate its recommendations to the WHO
in 1996 and the recommendations of the Committee on Indigenous Health in 1997,
1998, 1999 and 2000 as well as the recommendations of the international consultation.
The WG is requested to urge all relevant agencies to continue to pay particular
attention to the suggestions and advice derived from extensive consultations
and debates among Ips. The WG is further requested to direct its attention to
the new global health fund established by the G8 to ensure that the utilization
of the fund give particular and equitable attention to IPs.
We welcome the appointment of the SR and congratulate Mr Stavenhagen
on his appointment. We urge him to give special attention to the denial and
violations of health rights and related rights of IPs.. We request the WG to
urge the SR to take up on a suo moro basis, investigations and inquiries into
many serious violations of the human rights and fundamental freedoms of IPs.
We also look forward to the establishing of the Permanent Forum
and the Committee will submit annual reports to the PF on the issue of the health
of the world's IPs.
32. WHO, Ms. Jacqueline Sims
During the 57 Session of the HRC this year, we expressed concern
that the often unsatisfactory health status of Ips in realtion to others demonstrates
failure of their right to enjoyment of the highest attainable standard of health,
as laid down in the WHO constitution. The right to food, living conditions,
healthcare are similarly lacking. Together they translate into a failure of
the right to development.
At this year's WHO Assembly, the secretariat underlined to
Member States that systematic and organized work on accurately identifying and
documenting health disparities between Ips. Tribal peoples and others was not
taking place in most countries. Without this it will be difficult to achieve
change at either policy or intervention level.
Now, in collaboration with an indigenous research institution
in Canada we are preparing ethical guidelines on participatory research management.
This will spell out the rights, obligations and responsibilities of all parties
involves in health research. The second preparatory task is the compilation
of a Compendium of Research Institutions addressing IP health issues.
The WHA has requested us to prepare for its next meeting in
May 2002, an outline for a global plan of action on IP health. Consultation
with indigenous and tribal organisations will be required in the production
of these documents.
WHO is now engaged in four related areas:
1. Providing support to the preparations of the Permanent Forum.
2. Preparing to strengthen the existing evidence on health disparities through
a participatory health research program.
3. Promoting efforts to improve ethnicity measurement in national data collection
systems.
4. Taking initial steps to establish a global plan of action on indigenous health.
33. Mr. Moh Sibelkace, Congres Mondial Amazigh
Did not speak
34. Ms. Doreen Spence, Canadian Indigenous Women's Resource
Institute
Canadian Indigenous Women's Resource Institute: The most essential
for the promotion and protection of HR of Indigenous Peoples is the draft declaration.
It must be given the highest priority. Its adoption and implementation must
not be delayed. Appeal to all levels of the UN to ensure the adoption of the
draft declaration as a vital means on moving forward. In the eyes of the creator
we are no less or no more than any other lifr form nor are we any greater than
any other life form. These are the natural laws. And it is passed the time for
us to take our rightful place in society and enjoy the same as other peoples
living within our territories.
35. Mr. Buddy Gwin, Mashantucket Pequot Tribal Nation
Sends greeting to all and to the Creator. Wants to acknowledge
the intervention of grand chief of the Cree, Ted Moses as well as Tony Gonzales.
Development of natural resources of Indigenous Peoples by colonial governments
is tantamount to their destruction. Such rules designed to protect Indigenous
Peoples have served to perpetuate 'twistory' the most insidious form of genocide.
Especially with the most vulnerable, the children. 'Twistory is tantamount to
ethnocide. It starts in the class rooms that we are sending our innocent children
to learn. They are stripped of their language, their history, their beliefs.
They become non-indigenous peoples, their bodies are indigenous but without
the spirit of the Ips. We need to protect that spirit. If their spirit is destroyed,
so is our future is destroyed. Calls to hasten the already existing documents
and no longer leave them idle in these hallowed halls
36. Spain, Ms. Maria Noguerol Alvarez
Did not speak
37. Ms. Nelly Tunggang, Sarawak Peoples Campaign
Our land is being destroyed because the government law does
not recognize our nomadic way of life. All forests that are not cultivated are
State Land. But we did not cultivate crops 50 years ago, we live from the wild
sago plants and animals. We are in a dire situation because of development projects
permitted by the government. They are logging our forests and polluting the
rivers. The animals are gone and the plants need for our survival are destroyed.
We are not used to the life of those settled tribes. When our
land is destroyed, we will die. In the modern term, the land is like our supermarket,
the hospital and the educational institution. It is our stomach and our breath!
Our life is now like fish that is thrown on the land; like
a flower that is withering or like the tree whose branches are pruned off. Most
Penan People in the watershed of the Bram, Limbang, Magoh and Tutoh have been
arrested and some put in jail as a result of our blockades trying to stop these
destructions.
We Penan People are very distinct in our way of living, our
language and our world-views. Their treatment of our people is unjust in every
aspect.
? we call for a memorandum on Penan territories from all logging
activities until the land is being recognized by the government.
- We seek compensation on all destroyed territories. Money from this compensation
will be put in trust funds for development in Penan areas.
- Assist us in Education and training the young people so they can adapt to
new lifestyles.
- Assist us in providing for adequate health system like setting up clinics
in our communities.
- Assist us in documenting our language and culture for future generations.
38. Mr.Jason Pan, Asia Indigenous Peoples Pact
"Liak Sasanuwan", this is the traditional greeting
from our Pazeh language. I represent the indigenous Pazeh peoples of Taba, Furuton,
and Auran communities. I thank you all for allowing me to participate and to
make a statement here at the WGIP sessions on human rights issues pertaining
to indigenous peoples and about the situation of my people.
The right to the protection of our traditional homeland, management
of the natural resources, and the preservation of indigenous culture must be
recognized. Like what is happening elsewhere, we must sadly report that our
traditional Pazeh language and culture is fast disappearing. Right now, most
of the Pazeh-descendent people can not speak the language of our ancestors,
and do not have any understanding of our precious cultural heritage.
The main reasons for this situation are the loss of our homeland,
the break-up of our traditional communities, economic exploitation by new settlers,
cultural assimilation pressure, and school education policies, where the teaching
of our Pazeh history and our indigenous language is not allowed. Another serious
violation of indigenous human rights is the state-government's continual denial
of our right to be recognized as indigenous peoples.
To preserve our Pazeh culture and the traditional knowledge
passed down through the generations by our Pazeh ancestors, in recent years
at our Taba, Furuton, and Auran community, we have initiated projects to record
our people's history, and to teach our language at the elementary level.
One of our Pazeh elder has completed a book on the history,
spiritual belief, social customs, as well as the hunting, fishing, and harvesting
practices of our people. In the book, there are detailed accountings of the
painful history that our people have suffered since the colonial era: of military
subjugation and economic exploitation of my people, loss of our land, destruction
of our natural resources, and forced relocation of my people from our traditional
homeland in the lowland plains and river valley regions.
In one of our education projects, we have gotten together five
of our community elders, to make recordings, to construct a mother tongue textbook
and to compile a basic Pazeh language dictionary. It has been a slow and arduous
process, because we have little funding and rely mostly on community volunteer
work for this effort. And also the elders can only work for short sessions at
a time due to their advanced age and being in conditions of suffering from chronic
illness.
Given these efforts, we are still lagging far behind and school's
educational policies still ignore us. The state- government and the society
at large continue to discriminate us by denying our existence as indigenous
peoples. Many in the society still look down on indigenous peoples and hold
prejudice views against us. We still have much obstacles to overcome, as we
seek the U.N. Commission on Human Rights to address these situations of rights
violation against indigenous peoples.
We ask for your support in solidarity with my people in our
struggle for the recognition of our rights, to fight for our rights for the
use and teaching of our mother tongue, and the return of traditional homeland
and the natural resources to the indigenous communities.
39. Mr. Nepuni Piku, Naga Peoples Movement for Human Rights
Let me share with you the recent developments in our land.
We have seen 4 years of peace in these last fifty four years. The social space
allowed by the ongoing peace process has allowed civil society groups in India
and Nagalim to meet more frequently and contribute to the peace process. As
part of this coordination between two civil societies, a team of civil society
groups from India toured various parts of Nagalim and interacted extensively
with members of the public as well as the Indian military and civilian officers
in March 2001. This was part of a response to the Nagas 'journey of conscience'
to Delhi in 2000. The visit of Indian civil society culminated in a joint consultation
from 18-20 March 2001 in Kohima.
Following intensive consultation the Kohima Declaration was
adopted by the 2 civil societies. Based on the spot findings, the Indian civil
society groups submitted a memorandum to the President of India stating: 'We
in the rest of India can no longer escape the consequence of a military suppression
of the Naga people, which throws away human the nation's human and material
resources and carries the real danger of subversion of our democratic process.'
The consultation set up inquiry to investigate HR violations and democratic
rights of Nagas, and this commission is a process of putting together a report.
A Peoples Commission comprising imminent personalities from India and Naga is
being constitutes to study the report and recommend measures to address the
basic needs.
The controversy over the cease fire area has continually endangered
the cease fire. In June 2001 a joint statement was issued that they will observe
the cease fire without territorial limits. It was welcome as a minimum requirement
for meaning for political dialogue. For the people of NE of India the cease
fire holds the hope of demilitarisation of the area. Although the extension
of the cease fire has been restricted to only Naga areas, Meitis have resorted
to mob tactics to frustrate the cease fire in our villages. Since the eruption
of violence in Imphal of Manipur, thousands of Nagas have been forced to leave
their homes by mob terror campaigns. Manipur police have done nothing to prevent
this. We have always tried to bring an understanding to the Meitis through dialogue
and sharing. Unfortunately they have not been coming forward due to Hindu segregation.
Through this statement we appeal to the Meitis to restore peace in Nagalim
40. Ms. Ruth Marcus, Pacos Trust
In order to give full an adequate protection to Indigenous
Peoples over their land, land legislation has to be enacted to confer the right
of Indigenous Peoples to acquire land including their customary rights in land,
and to provide adequate protection against exploitation of indigenous land.
In Sabah state the land ordinance allows an IP to hold any type of land title,
native title or country land. It further provides provision to prevent lands
being transferred to non-indigenous peoples. By all means of sale, purchase,
sublease, creation of trust, and power of attorney. Sadly I have to report that
despite the existence of this law it did not prevent lands from leaving the
hands of Indigenous Peoples. Officials have compromised the integrity of the
office. Marriage between Indigenous People and Non Indigenous Peoples results
in mixed marriage as Indigenous People. In recent years it has been discovered
that many people had been rushing to claim they were descendants of Ips and
applying for land. Some were genuine but many were doubtful. Despite this these
applicants have managed to obtain certificates endorsing their indigenous status.
To these people it is like obtaining a passport to all privileges and rights
reserved exclusively to IPs. These new Ips could have put this certificate to
good use. Instead they have changed the landscape. The practice of conferring
certificates to all is tantamount to a sell out. They have no respect for Indigenous
culture, customs and heritage. We are pleased that measures have been taken
by the government to put a stop to the practice, but the damage has already
been done.
41. Mr. Joseph Olekaria, MAA Development Association
The Kenya government claims to represent all Human Rights and
be committed to democratic principles of good governance, to justice, equality
and the rule of law. In practice in almost all these areas it demonstrates the
contrary. Opposition parties and NGOs are not allowed to participate freely
and many are intimidated and affected by breaches of law and unconstitutional
activities. This has been extensively reported on in the past during the national
election of 1997. Although some improvements, much can be done to equate all
citizens of Kenya along their ethnic backgrounds. Another danger is the growing
ethnic conflict. Many have lost their lives in the conflict between the Pokot,
the Keyio, Masaii and Kelnjin Maasai and the Kisii. There has been no sign of
interest from the government to this chronic situation to prevent loss of lives
and relocations. Such migrations have reduced the resource base of Indigenous
Peoples and made them vulnerable. In addition they become minorities in their
own areas and thus subject to domination and assimilation. The Indigenous Peoples
territories have been grabbed by mainstream society. Governments not want to
see the negative impact on the Indigenous Peoples.
Kenya is undergoing constitutional review and many Indigenous
Peoples would like a federal union. But the majority fear this because they
want to continue sucking the blood of the Indigenous Peoples. The land commission
have started to review land laws in the country but we have the feeling that
they will try to conceal numerous irregular land transactions done to deprive
Indigenous Peoples of their land. The Maasai have lost much land from colonial
rule to independence. Must condemn these acts to rescue the community from extinction.
42. Mr. Mikhael Todyshev, Association of the Shor People
EI would like to talk about events which took part in legislative
rights of IPs in Russia over land. The Duma is adopting a new land code. We
are grateful for the studies you have been conducting. The results should be
made aware to the Russian Parliament. The people of the North have been working
with the Duma to draft a report which established the status of the territories.
Experts have also studied the draft text. Of course the final version is the
result of compromise. As an NGO we have no right to make suggestions and we
cannot speak in parliament. But we have contacts with the Duma and through them
we are submitting proposals. In May the President of Russia signed a law on
how nature can be protected. It took 9 years to draft. This law protects IPs.
It has special status, protecting territories, and handing them back to IP communities,
free of charge. But it also depends on who is the owner of the territory for
much of the land is in the hands of the Russian Federation. The civil servants
have little experience in this type of work so we are making an inter-ministerial
working group for methodology. We have carried out preliminary discussion on
land use policy with the Ministry of Resources. We may use the Canadian system.
In March this year we signed and agreement on how cooperation can be extended.
Here Russian representation of UNDP was prepared to help. We had a meeting with
the UNDP in Russia and began to work with them.
43. Mr. Vasilie Robbek, Institute of Problems of Indigenous
People of the North (Russian Federation)
The current reason for our problems is we were born on lands
rich in resources. Our survival is directly linked with land use. In Russia
there is legislative work done in land use. In Sakha there is no solution. In
various entities we have problems. All forests are properties of the Russian
federation. Their management belongs to another entity. We need agreements on
renting the forests. Industry is intruding on our territories with a negative
impact undermining survival, such as: rezoning of rain deer pastures as industrial
land; mass pollution of land and aquatic environment with the result of loss
of fish and wildlife; destruction of forests, and destruction of tundra; not
to mention disruption of ecosystems by hydro electric dams. We now have appearance
of eco refugees. The land is inalienable. These measures of development should
be taken only in cooperation. If Russian federation ratifies ILO convention.
It is desirable to set up UN monitoring body for land disputes. The year when
the decade will come to an end, it would be good to hold a conference on aboriginal
land. We have also set up a school for aborigines. Our participation in the
use of this school will help us to train the future leaders. The school participated
in the international East West Euro Intellect and won a medal. Thanks this school.
44. Mr. Tim Coulter, Indian Law Resource Centre
It will take more than principles and legal rules to make states
respect the lands and resources of indigenous peoples. The Charter of the United
Nations, the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the Covenants, the Convention
on the Elimination of All Forms of Racism, and many other instruments of international
law already establish the principle of non-discrimination and respect for the
fundamental rights of all peoples. And yet nearly all countries continue to
treat indigenous lands and resources in a manner that expressly and deliberately
discriminates against indigenous peoples and denies them land and resource rights
that practically all others enjoy. We must of course continue the task of declaring
the rights of indigenous peoples. But it is now very clear that concrete measures
and new international mechanisms will be needed to review actual state practices
concerning indigenous lands and resources and to promote genuine respect for
the rights of indigenous peoples to their lands and resources. It is not too
soon to begin consideration of what international measures might be truly constructive
for promoting respect for indigenous lands and resources and indigenous sovereignty
over these lands and resources.
Lands and resources are the very center of the historic conflict
between indigenous peoples and the colonizing peoples that have now become states.
These resources were and still are the supreme objects of desire, greed, politics
and warfare. Lands and resources are literally the reason why there is such
a thing as "indigenous peoples," peoples surrounded by a dominant
settler population. For this reason, it is on this issue of lands and resources
that we see the most intense injustice, the most stark racism, and the harshest
assertions of state power. The stakes are very high: substantial resources of
great value, the preservation of the environments where indigenous peoples live,
and the future survival of indigenous peoples. It should be no surprise, that
special measures will be necessary to encourage and promote respect for indigenous
resources – literally, to promote the decolonization of indigenous peoples.
Madam Chair, your Working Paper on Indigenous Peoples' Relationships
to Land discusses many of the most important issues. I want to thank you for
that Working Paper and to call attention to some of the cases mentioned in that
paper that the Indian Law Resource Center is working on. The situation in Nicaragua
is especially important. The state has refused to institute effective processes
to demarcate Indian lands. Just as in many other countries, this means that
the indigenous peoples have no legal means to protect their lands and resources
from exploitation by others. The Indian people of the village of Awas Tingni
have asked the Inter- American Court of Human Rights to render a judgement declaring
that Nicaragua has an obligation under international law to demarcate indigenous
lands. We are hoping for a favorable decision in that case, but I am aware that
most indigenous peoples have no such international court or other body to turn
to for assistance and enforcement.
The Western Shoshone people in the United States, for example,
are continuing to battle for their land rights against the United States government.
They have no court to turn to at this time. The United States actually boasts
that it has the legal power to take away Indian land and resources without due
process of law and without compensation. The United States is unashamed of this
rank discrimination, and they are using this terrible power every day. Just
this week, the government sent a formal notice to some of the Western Shoshone
people (the Dann family) saying they will soon begin impounding the Danns' cattle
if the Danns do not remove the cattle immediately. The government is literally
trying to drive the Western Shoshones off the land where they have lived for
centuries. In the case of the Yurok Tribe, the United States is taking a similar
position: that it can take the property of an Indian tribe at will, without
paying fair compensation as would be required if non-Indian property were taken.
This is what the United States did to the Yurok people just a few years ago.
It is particularly discouraging that the United States would take this position
openly in the Supreme Court of the United States, even though it constitutes
absolute racial discrimination. It is especially discouraging that this situation
occurs in a country where the rule of law is well-established and where the
law prohibiting race discrimination is otherwise well- established. The situation
is far worse in other countries.
I point out these cases to illustrate my point: Certain abusive
state practices will not yield to principles and law alone, no matter how well-established
the principles are. That is why I believe we must begin to discuss what other
practical measures could be taken to achieve real respect for indigenous land
and resource rights. In my earlier statement I referred to the UN Commission
on Permanent Sovereignty over Natural Resources. That agency played an important
role in the process of decolonization. There were other bodies of the UN as
well that were created to oversee and promote the process of decolonization.
These bodies provided various forms of oversight, and in some senses they provided
a means for encouraging countries to give up their colonial powers and claims
to resources. The present record of the conduct of countries is powerful evidence
that special international measures will be needed to bring countries to respect
indigenous lands and resources as a practical matter.
There are many sound reasons why countries should as a matter
of urgent policy move to repudiate their discriminatory practices and give true
respect to indigenous lands and resources. It would promote economic and political
stability in many areas that are now rife with conflict over indigenous resources.
It would create a sound business environment that would promote development.
It would contribute greatly to peace and security in many regions of the world.
And it would promote environmental protection and conservation of natural ecosystems
where so many indigenous peoples now live.
I recommend and urge that this Working Group and indigenous
peoples themselves consider what additional measures could be taken to promote
respect for indigenous lands and resources and for indigenous sovereignty over
these resources.
45. Mr. Sinafasi Makelo, Action d' Appui pour la Protection
des Droits de Minorites en Afrique
I would like ot draw attention to the spoiling and deforestation
is undermining the future of the pygmies, the first occupants of central Africa.
Today they are the citizens of the lowest ranks, with no lands. It is the cause
of their lack of development in relation to other peoples. This is the case
of the forest Pygmies, hunter gatherers, Bambote, from Kivu in the east of Congo.
The forests belonging to them were a vital space for them which were illegally
invaded and destroyed. The pygmies have been uprooted in spite of legal provisions.
They have watched their loss as well as the vital loss of this forest from which
they gained their lifestyle and energy. They suffer the effect of uprooting
and difficulties in adapting to new hostile environment. Those near the Kahuzi-
Biega, Virunga and Maiko national parks and the Okapi d'Epulu reserve have the
same problems. Timber societies have also devastated the forests and forest
eco systems to the clear detriment of Pygmies. The Thai society Dara-Foret in
Mangina/Beni is an eloquent example of deforestation. The ease with which they
acquired the forest makes us fear that soon there will be no forest left. In
addition Pygmies are considered sub-human beings without the same rights as
others, and so they don't care whether we survive. We are launching an SOS.
We recommend the WG deal with this urgent problem to set up land legislation
and regulation, to ensure there is only environmentally friendly exploitation
of forest.
Day 5, Friday AM, July 27, 2001
Working Group, Morning Session
46. Ms. Tatiana Tyerlyetskaya, Association of Indigenous Peoples
of the North of Chukotka
We are a 13000 population living near Alaska. We have no fewer
problems than in Russia. Unemployment: After the soviet era rain deer herders
became owners of their herds. However, we have lost all managerial and entrepreneurial
skills and have difficulty of selling our deer. We were incapable of getting
credit at banks. We had to sell the rain deer very cheaply and as a result had
to kill most our rain deer. Nobody wanted to buy. Since the farms disappeared,
Indigenous Peoples became unemployed, and they are not needed because they only
know rain deer life style. Many become alcoholics. Some are losing everything.
This cannot continue. There was one family who started a teetotal society. It
is a small progress. In soviet times there was no tuberculosis now we have it.
There is also cancer because of the nuclear power station. Education is poor.
Children are downtrodden by imported teachers who say there is no point in teaching
them. All desire to learn disappears. That is why we need our own teachers.
Ecology: gold panning pollutes our rivers affect the fish but nobody is consulting
the rain deer communities. The outside managers are controlling this. They grab
the best places and lease the rights for fifty years. Life expectancy for men
is 35. Elections to the Duma have given a little hope. Vladimir Yetilin became
the only member of parliament among the Indigenous Peoples. He will try and
improve our problems
Madame Daes, Chairperson. UNESCO now has a department to deal
with IP education, which may be of help.
47. Ms. Galina Alotova, Association of Indigenous Peoples of
the North of the Khabarovsk Region
The situation culture and education is important in defining
the ethos of the people which is why we are trying to save our mother tongues.
A society of women are producing traditional items and clothing, but material
is scarce. Tourists are interested in our area. We began building an ethnic
centre. Hunting and fishing are traditional activities. There are two communities
who are hunter gatherers but they are not owners of the land. Regional authorities
decide, and this year they lost their hunting rights. It is full of loopholes
that allows those groups who do better lobbying to prevail. We are only speaking
about survival
48. Ms. Maria Eugenia Choque, Taller de Historia Oral Andina
Workshop of oral history of the Andes. Ayamara people. My participation
is about education which is essential for our possibility of understanding.
The IPs, which as the Great Nation Tawantinsuyana, before 1532 have been continuing
developing science and knowledge. There was no hunger and misery. The state
managed the resources so that all had what they needed. When the Spanish arrived
they described it as utopia. We had a happy society. Day turned to night, our
know-how was then called ignorance and we were marginalized. Our poverty is
now 500 years old. It is not only due to the current the system of education,
the colonialists tried not to educate us. I want to thank those who have been
educating our children in our own language. If we do not do this our children
will be lost. Otherwise colonized people cannot develop. It is our right to
self-determination to teach our children in our language. In our country it
is impossible to eliminate the resistance. The children, what will they learn?
Not culture. If they do not consider our culture it is not intercultural education.
We should have Ayamara education by the Aymara for the Aymara which once brought
us our well-being. We should not have government control, and teachers who are
just translators of outside content.
49. Finland
Let me, first of all, congratulate you on your re-election
to the Chairperson of this Working Group. Let me also take this opportunity
to express, on behalf of my delegation, appreciation and thanks to you for the
extensive and valuable work you have carried out in the exercise of your duties.
You can count on the full support of the Finnish delegation. I wish you and
the other members of the Working Group every success in your challenging and
important tasks.
Bearing in mind the distinctive relationship which indigenous
peoples have with their land, the Finnish delegation will concentrate under
agenda item 5 to land issues. On the national level there has been some progress
achieved of which my delegation is pleased to be able to inform the Working
Group.
The right of the Sami as an indigenous people to maintain and
develop their own language and culture as well as the Sami cultural autonomy,
which have been guaranteed by the Finnish Constitution, were strengthened by
the Act on the Sami Parliament in 1995.
The said Act gives contents to the linguistic and cultural
autonomy. The Sami Parliament can have its say on issues concerning the Sami
culture, livelihoods, language, social position and status as an indigenous
people. National, regional and municipal authorities are obliged to negotiate
with the Sami Parliament in all far-reaching and important matters which may
directly and in a specific way affect the status of the Sami as an indigenous
people.
In practice, however, this negotiation obligation does not
give the Sami sufficient powers to affect land use decisions as changes often
take place gradually and never fall into the mentioned category of far-reaching
and important matters. It can be questioned whether the Sami Parliament with
its limited decision-making powers actually is a master of cultural and linguistic
autonomy. Land ownership issues were left out the cultural autonomy as this
complex issue was at the time under consideration by the predecessor of the
Sami Parliament. This extensive work then later passed on to the Sami Parliament
and is still going on.
In May 1999, the Ministry of Justice, after having negotiated
with the Sami Parliament, appointed Dr. Pekka Vihervuori as Special Rapporteur
to clarify how obstacles to ratification of the ILO Convention No 169 could
be removed. It was not his commission to tackle the question of land ownership,
but firstly to examine especially, how to guarantee the rights of the Sami to
their own traditional natural sources of livelihood that are part of their culture
in the Sami Homeland, while taking into account the international conventions.
Dr. Vihervuori´s report was published in September 1999.
He came out with two major proposals. First, proposing that a Land Rights Council
of the Sami Homeland would be founded in connection with the Sami Parliament.
The Council were to consist of representatives of the Sami Parliament and of
the municipalities in the Sami Homeland. The suggested Council would have the
right to speak and the right to appeal in matters concerning the application
of the laws on the use of lands and waters, in parallel with the owner´s
representative, the National Board of Forests. In practice, the proposal would
mean giving a certain veto-right to the Council whilst the state would hold
title to the land.
Secondly, a Land Rights Fund would be established, the idea
being that a part of all income arising from permit fees, compensations, sales
proceeds and other equivalent money payments would have to be channelled to
the Fund. The resources of the Fund could be used for the development of traditional
livelihoods, repairing damages caused by the use of the lands and promotion
of the interests of the Sami in general. In addition, Dr. Vihervuori proposed
modifications to a number of acts concerning the use of land and waters, the
main idea being to better safeguard the interests of reindeer husbandry and
the Sami culture directly and indirectly.
In November 2000 the Ministry of Justice set up a committee
to make a proposal as to the arrangement of the rights to the land, water, natural
resources and traditional means of livelihood on state-owned land within the
Sami Homeland. Half of the committee members are Sami. The most important duty
of the committee is to examine the question of land rights and to suggest how
the rights of the Sami to maintain and develop their culture and traditional
means of livelihood may be ensured while taking the local conditions and the
need for their development into account. The committee proposal should fulfil
the minimum criteria that are required for the ratification of the ILO Convention
No 169. The committee should especially asses to what extent the proposals made
by Dr. Vihervuori as to the establishment of a right to use the land may be
implemented. However, the mandate of the committee does not cover decision-making
on the question of land ownership. The committee should complete its work by
30 November 2001.
Another step was taken when the Ministry of Justice appointed,
simultaneously with the mentioned Committee, a new Rapporteur, Dr. Juhani Wirilander
to elaborate on the land ownership issue. Dr. Wirilander is in the process of
finalising a legal assessment, from real estate law point of view, on the existing
reports and analysis of the land ownership issue in the Sami Homeland. The report
of the Rapporteur will be available by August 2001.
As a focal point, it is obvious that the possibilities of the
Sami to influence various land use decisions need to be strengthened. The question
of their land rights will get further elaboration when the report of Dr. Wirilander
is available. Depending on the results, what ever they are, it is possible and
even seems necessary to reflect those in the work of the new Committee.
It must be remembered that, as far as the land rights of the
Sami are concerned, the conflict situations are not the usual type of conflicts
between the interests of the State and those of a private individual, but conflicts
of interests of different population groups that have lived together in northern
Lapland for a long time and pursued different means of livelihood. The Government
is of the view that the dispute over land rights should be resolved as expeditiously
as possible, in a manner that will contribute to the protection of the culture
of the Sami without interfering with the rights of the local non-Sami population.
Considerable efforts, which are constantly being made, are still needed in order
to resolve the problems.
50. Mr. Bobby Castillo, Leonard Peltier Defence Committee
Mr Peltier, a Lakota Anishinabe and life long advocate of traditional,
cultural, civil and human rights of Native Peoples, is currently incarcerated
at Leavenworth Federal Penitentiary in the US for a crime he did not commit.
He has become a world-wide known symbol of injustice toward Ips. His personal
testimony of the case is recorded on the UNHCR document E/CN.4/1997/NGO/80.
Mr Peltier has been unjustly held in US federal prisons for
over 25 years, his illegal extradition from Canada, unfair trial, and failing
appeals, parole hearings, and executive clemency processes have all shown that
Mr Peltier is not, and never has been in prison to pay restitution for a crime.
Rather, he has been held in prison for vindictive and political reasons. All
domestic remedies to bring justice to Mr Peltier have been obstructed by the
US Prosecutors and the FBI.
In 1977, Mr Peltier stood trial in the US where he was denied
due process in violation of the US Constitution and international human rights
standards. The trial judge made rulings, which made a proper defense impossible.
Furthermore, this judge has consistently refused to hear new evidence supporting
Mr Peltier's innocence, thus skewing his avenues for redress in a severely unfair
manner.
We note that for the last 15 years, the US has consistently
conceded that they cannot prove who is guilty for the crime Mr Peltier was convicted
of (see Peltier v Henman, 996 F2 at 469). Moreover, the Appelate Court has found
that MR Peltier might have been acquitted had the FBI not improperly withheld
evidence. Yet, a new trial was never granted and the FBI and Prosecutors have
continuously obstructed all other avenues for redress and release.For example,
they have continued to conceal information and to make false/ or deceptive statements
to investigating officials, court and parole officers, White House officials
and even the public, in an effort to prevent the detection and correction of
their own abuses, and evade liability.
Mr Peltier is also long overdue for parole. He has been held
10 years in excess of the US Parole Commission's own guidelines for release.
The justification the Parole Commission has articulated for denying parole has
been arbitrary, capricious, discriminatory and in violation of his civil and
human rights.
In 1993, Mr Peltier's attorney filed a petition for executive
clemency, requesting that President Clinton commute Mr Peltier's sentence to
time served. An intensive campaign supported by Ips and HR advocates from around
the world was waged, escalating into a national issue during the last year of
Mr Clinton's presidency. Just months before the President would leave office,
the White House announced that Mr Peltier's request was being seriously considered.
In response, the FBI launched an intensified disinformation campaign both in
the media and among key officials. On December 15, 2000, over 500 FBI agents
marched in front of the White House to pressure the denial of clemency. Mr Peltier's
name was not included on the list of clemencies and no explanation was given.
We encourage the UN and all IP and HR defenders to join several
US officials and the European Parliament in calling for an investigation into
the judicial improprieties involved in gaining of Mr Peltier's conviction. We
also ask all of you to recommend that the US government release 6000 documents
pertaining to the case, withheld by the FBI.
Mr Peltier invites members of the WGIP to visit him to discuss
the case, meet other IP prisoners at the Leavenworth Penitentiary, and discuss
IP issues world wide.
Madam Daes: I cannot recommend anything to the US government
since they are outside my mandate. Expresses regret for his situation, but is
unable to put it in the report
51. Mr. Goyo D. Cutimanco, Instituto de Estudios de la Tradiciones
Sagradas de Abia- Yala
Did not speak
52. Mr. Marcial Arias, Asociacion Napguana
Land, health, education are essential elements for the survival
of our people. We are vulnerable without these. This is what all the studies
by the experts from the WG have shown. At the moment, I want to stress education,
since in the era of economic globalization education has been used as a tool
to change the culture of our people, affecting the most vulnerable. I would
like to talk about intercultural bilingual education. It is necessary to take
into account the philosophy and cosmo– vision of Indigenous Peoples since
without this we cannot implement bilingual inter cultural education, since that
would only serve to debilitate and colonize the ancestral cultures of our peoples.
That is how the dominant take advantage of the fragile cultures of our peoples.
This is why governments must take intercultural bilingual education seriously,
not only for Indigenous Peoples but for all those who share their territory
and nationality. All who inhabit our countries should receive such education
so that they will not sleep with fear, with worry, which is why many government
have raised the specter that one day we will expel them from their country,
that we want a state within a state, and that we want to keep the country backward
and underdeveloped. This is why we need to invest in the future of our children,
which is our responsibility. Education should not merely be in the hands of
academics and pedagogues. Racist, colonialist and globalist education should
be should be eliminated since that is what undermines the current education
of our governments. We should have egalitarian, free, pacifist and human education
that can benefit our people and which can strengthen identity, culture and philosophy.
Lets build a society united in our diversity. Only in this way can we secure
a future.
53. Mr. Hassan ID Balkassem, Tamaynut
Basic rights and freedoms protection are proclaimed by the
constitution, the state itself and the law. But how can we have these rights
to protection of the right to self-determination within this frameork when the
constitution does not recognize the identity of Indigenous Peoples in North
Africa. There is virtually no limit to it. For thousands of years Berbers have
been trying to protect their language and culture. But lack of protection gives
rise to arbitrary actions, such as the army killings in Algeria. This creates
a very serious situation. The families are suffering. In Morocco the constitution
does not recognise the situation, the Berber associations were prohibited from
organizing any meetings at all even for those which authorities were organizing.
This happened two months ago. The meeting in June devoted to the cultural and
political strategy of the Berber was prohibited. Army forces intervened, the
venue was surrounded and nobody could access for two days. Even local inhabitants
were prohibited access simply because the Berbers submitted a document for discussion,
asking for federal democratic organisation. We have been subject to arbitrary
rules and decisions. Berber names are denied to their children. Berbers suffer
from laws enacted by French colonists making it possible for colonists to affect
land grab. The current regime just inherited the land lost and did nothing for
us. Asks for recognition of the Berber people.
54. Mr. Kjuilliar Paccha Jerez, Pueblo Indigena Salasaca, Ecuador
The situation affecting Indigenous Peoples in Ecuador. The
political project of the Indigenous Peoples has been in place since the 90s.
The process of political organisation of identity and development has been broadening.
Different strategies have been used. The participation of youth, women and elders
have ensured that the struggle has been accepted by most of the poor. Yet all
of this has cost human lives. The indigenous movement has received no gifts
from any parties. Repression and persecution is the answer of the state. The
rights enshrined in the constitution have remained a dead letter. The movement
has come to represent the hope for new change of the defunct structures, to
one in which is more democratic and respects diversity. One of the hardest strategies
we have had to use is mobilizing the people and uprising so the governments
can hear their clamour. After five months of negotiations between indigenous
associations and the government an accord was signed on the 7th of February,
steering forward schedule for dealing with social security, Plan Colombia, indemnities
and decentralisation . Instead of honoring the agreement the government has
given preference to small groups of the elite and the IMF. Only a true dialogue
can make true development possible. A single heart, a single thought, we are
indigenous people.
55. Mr. Nico Souisa, Maluku Sovereignty Front
Underlying the right to development is the right to self-determination.
In May 98 General Suharto forced to step down. Student movements in Ambon several
months later held demonstrations for democracy which were violently repressed.
In January 1999 this was translated into an ethnic war orchestrated by military
intelligence. It was designed to militarize the region. Last year military Muslims
and paramilitary presence was increased, encouraged by high politicians which
must be seen as a scenario with the final target of ethnic cleansing. The conflict
lasting 32 months has resulted in circa 30,000 deaths; dumping of bodies in
the sea during voyages; forced islamisation of christians; depopulation; destruction
of villages; 860 thousand displaced and refugees This is the job of the indonesian
army who are sympathised by the generals, who have vested interests in industry
and fishing in Mollucus. Since the government was unable to stop the conflict
several organisations under the banner of the Mollucan Soverignty front were
forced once again to demand our sovereignty which existed for a couple of months
after the proclamation of independence in April On 17 August we will launch
a world wide a protest manifestation for HR, democracy. None of the officers
responsible for atrocities have been court martialed or investigated
56. Mrs. Matilda House, National Aboriginal Torres Strait Islanders'
Legal Services Secretariat
The past year has seen increasing disenchantment within mainstream
Australian society with the economic and social policy of the federal government,
which faces elections at the end of 2001. As criticism of the government mounted,
there has bee increasing focus by conservative media aligned with the government
on problems associated with Aboriginal communities, families, alcoholism, domestic
violence, poverty and health issues. Attempts have been made to identify Aboriginal
organisations and communities as being solely responsible for the problems and
for the poor health levels, education and economic well-being. That the government
removed over 400$ million in funding intended for programs to address family
and alcohol and health issues was rarely mentioned in the media
One cannot help but consider that the situation of indigenous
land, education and health will be used in the light of recent negative statements
in the media, to divert the attention of mainstream society from the failed
taxation reforms and from the lack of any realistic social justice programs
and funding from the Australian government. The rise of extreme right wing political
groups advocating anti-indigenous sentiment demonstrates the style of government
which the federal level politics has attracted since the current federal government
came to power in 1996.
The Australian government observers have yet to demonstrate
clearly what advances if any have been made since 1996. There can be no denial
that colonialism brought Ips alcoholism, dispossession, illiteracy, loss of
language, culture, legal and political rights, loss or denial of participation
in political and economic processes, and disruption or disintegration of family
as well as community/tribal networks. Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islanders
have been left by governments to do little by being able to spend nothing to
fix just about everything and are widely being blamed and criticised when the
outcomes are nil. By comparison, it is very easy for governments and businesses
enjoying favor with the governments to be able to spend a lot to fix very little
The recent media campaigns tell us how desperate governments
are to divert attention away from their own failings and lack of commitment
to promoting human rights equally. The WG might perhaps examine the role of
the media and the modern portrayal of Ips in their future work. With such an
examination, the WG might invite representatives of the world's media to attend
and provide proposals on development strategies in cooperation with Ips, to
enable better presentation and promotion of Ips and their cultures, to the benefit
of all.
57. Mr. Kenneth Deer, Mohawk Nation At Kahnawake
Recently the Supreme Court of Canada pronounced a judgment
on the border rights of the Mohawk People of Akwesasne. As you know, Mohawks
have occupied our part of the world for centuries, and live on both sides of
the imposed Canada-US border. While lower courts held that Mohawks do have a
historical right to travel and brings goods across this border, the Supreme
Court of Canada somehow decided that Mohawks did not have this right. The court
ludicrously concluded that Mohawks traditionally only traded east and west and
not north and south. This is typically linear thinking by a court who did not
want to see how we Mohawks travelled and traded in all directions of the compass.
What is most ominous about this decision is the extremely colonialist
reasons for their decision. As a protectorate of Canadian Sovereignty the Supreme
Court asserted all rights as a sovereign, while simultaneously disposing of
fundamental Mohawk rights, customs, traditions and practices. While the judgment
did not recognize our border crossing rights because it did not want to accept
our historical travel and trading patterns, the real intent of the judgment
was to extinguish all of our Indigenous rights in one decision. The court held
that the sovereignty of European powers over rode or were superior to Indigenous
sovereignty and therefore Indigenous sovereignty was subject to European sovereignty.
This is a fundamentally racist position of the most diabolical kind. This kind
of thinking has led to the rape and occupation of our lands, the theft of our
natural resources, wars of national defense and, at times, the genocide of the
Indigenous Peoples of the Americas. Madame Chairman, we are not exaggerating
the tragic consequences of this kind of racism. The cornerstone of Canada's
existence is its claimed sovereignty over all the lands inside its borders.
That sovereignty is morally indefensible. The Mohawk have never agreed to surrender
their sovereignty nor have we acquiesced to Canada's assertion. The Supreme
Court of Canada is not competent to decide such an issue. The very existence
of the court is based on this racist assumption of superior sovereignty.
There has to be a neutral arbitrator for such cases. A forum
where issues of colliding sovereignty could be resolved peacefully and with
the full participation of all parties. The United Nations was created to bring
and maintain peace in the world. The UN could have a role in deciding these
fundamental issues if the UN also decides to put aside its racist and colonial
attitudes towards Indigenous Peoples and Nations. Justice for Indigenous Peoples
is still far off. This Working Group, which has drafted the Declaration on the
Rights of Indigenous Peoples and is the only body that could have written such
a far reaching document, still has much work to do. Racism, both flagrant and
institutionalized, and discrimination are still rampant even in the most industrialized
countries. Your work on standard setting is still not done. We are still looking
to this working group to create standards that will eventually bring justice
to our peoples. Our right to self-determination is at stake. The denial of this
right by states transcends the legal domain and is a racist position for political
ends.
58. Ms. Tara Taurars, Commission of Churches on International
Affairs (New Zealand)
Thank you for this opportunity to address the meeting. I am
a Maori from Aotearoa New Zealand, representing the Commission of the Churches
on International Affairs of the World Council of Churches (WCC). Throughout
the past two years the WCC has facilitated three significant meetings for Indigenous
Peoples exploring issues of land and identity, environment and racism, and inter
religious dialogue. In each of these meetings, Indigenous Peoples said the same
thing. "We continue in the struggle against oppression, against that which
would make us less than who we are, against that which would seek to separate
us from the core elements of our identity, that is - our land, language, culture,
and self determination."
The WCC remains committed to the struggle of Indigenous Peoples.
We welcome the incremental progress of the establishment of a Permanent Forum
and the recent creation of the post for a Special Rapporteur. We look forward
to the adoption of the draft declaration on the rights of Indigenous Peoples
and we view each of these mechanisms as vital to ensuring that basic human rights
of Indigenous Peoples are upheld. Of course, in tandem with these developments
is the need for full and meaningful participation of Indigenous Peoples in these
same processes. Indeed, the preceding interventions have also highlighted this
same issue. Indigenous Peoples continue to call for consultation that is cognisant
of their right of participation in processes, which will impact upon them. The
WCC takes seriously this challenge, and within its own limited means, continues
to accompany Indigenous Peoples in the regional processes for the selection
of indigenous representatives to the Permanent Forum. We would encourage member
states and relevant UN representatives to do the same.
The processes and forums of the United Nations are very much
removed from the day to day realities of ordinary people who wish merely to
enjoy a fullness of life that should be theirs by right. As we sit in meetings,
children grow up in the midst of war; as we lobby delegates and other UN representatives,
parents wonder how they will find the food to feed their families today; and
as we argue over words and semantics, entire communities find themselves subjected
to a jurisprudence of oppression that is overwhelming in its power.
I would like to end with the words of an indigenous woman from
northern Ghana, shared in a WCC meeting, who faced with the onslaught of desertification
on her tribal lands, as a result of poor development models says: "If I
had poisoned darts, I would shoot at this monster that dries up the streams,
that drives dusty winds into my eyes and blows the top soil away. The heartless
monster that dictates what we eat, and that has enslaved me to work for it."
There is an urgency to these words that we cannot ignore. There is a cry for
help that we cannot turn away from. The responsibility is ours and the moment
is now.
59. New Zealand
Increases Maori social and economic participation in all aspects
of New Zealand life is seen as bringing benefits for Maori and for the country
as a whole. Maori currently make up 15 % of the popu |